Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
i(.^yxia.
ilMwtt^
'i/JtUjrV,'
DEUERLICH'sche
BUCHHANDLUNG
in
Gottingen.
GREEK DIALECTS
GRAMMAR
SELECTED INSCRIPTIONS
GLOSSARY
BY
by
I'KOU.S.A.
TO
THE MEMORY OF
PREFACE
The aim
of this Avork
is
to furnish in concise
of college and graduate students who wish to gain a first-hand knowledge of Greek dialects, vhether for a better understanding of historical Greek grammar, or for a greater appreciation of the variety of speech in the Greek world, only half suspected from the few dialects employed in literature, or as a substantial foundation for a
critical
handle intelligently the niimerous dialect inscriptions which are important in the investigation of Greek institutions. It is now more than ten years since the author formed the plan
of publishing a brief collection of
explanatory notes for the use of students, and made a selection for
this purpose.
At
rum (2d
ed. 1883),
for
many
years,
had already
In
the case of several dialects the material there given vas quite over-
shadowed meantime
in importance
by the discoveries
of recent years.
In the
But another need, which it Avas equally a part of the plan to supply, namely of more explanatory matter for the assistance of beginners in the subject, has remained unfilled up to the present time, though here again in the meantime a book has been announced as in preparation (Thumb's Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte) Avhich presumably aims to serve the same purpose as the present one. AVith regard to the explanatory matter, the first ])lan was to accompany the inscriptions not only by exegetical, but also by rather full grammatical notes, with references to the grammars where the
vi
peculiarity iu question
PREFACE
was treated
as a Avhole.
P)ut tlie desire to
include all that was most essential to the student in this single vol-
ume
mar
may
prove to
Gramand the author has come to believe that this be the most useful part of the Avork. Without it the
dialectic peculiarities are
not sifted out from the discussion of the usual literary forms, or else the various grammars of special dialects. For, since Ahrens,
the works devoted to the Greek dialects, aside from discussions of
special topics,
lect or, at the
clia-
Some
of the ad-
we have
aimed to preserve by means of the Summaries (pp. 129-153). Highly important as are the dialects for the comparative study of the Greek language, this Grammar is distinctly not intended as a manual of comparative Greek grammar. It restricts itseK to the discussion of matters in which dialectic differences are to be observed, and the comparisons are almost Avholly within Greek itself. Furthermore, the desired brevity could be secured only by eliminating almost wholly any detailed discussion of disputed points and
citation of the views of others,
sition to those
whether in agreement or in oppoSome notes and references text. are added in the Ajipendix, but even these are kept vitllin narrow limits. Several of these references are to articles which have appeared since the printing of the Grammar, which began in Septemadopted in the
ber 1908, was completed.
is
be-
examples, fuller information of this kind has been brought together than is to be found in any other general work. Put, as the most competent critics will also be the
peculiarity in the vast and
first to
much
more, such statements of distribution are subject to the need of continual revision in the light of the constantly appearing
new
material.
PREFACE
The reasons
forth on
p. 14.
vii
Grammar
a fuller account
by our
The
that
Selected Inscriptions
show such a
cidence with the selection made by Solmsen, in the vork cited above,
it is
is
some
additions, as
it
selection,
made
some
For a brief collection the choice of the most representative inscriptions from a time Avhen the dialects are comparar
tively
unmixed
is
fairly clear.
The
few examples
collection.
of these
is
But
to represent this
phase adequately
possible only in a
The transcription employed is also identical Avith tliat used by Solmsen in his second edition, but this again is the result of longsettled couAaction that this system, as used for example by Baunack in his Inschriften von Gortyn (1885) and his edition of the Delphian
inscriptions (1891),
is
The
justified
by the assistance
giA^en in
its main characSummaries (180-273), he will not feel the need of a comment or reference for a form that, from the point of view of the dialect in question, has nothing abnormal about it. Furthermore, the Glossar}^ makes it unnecessary to comment on
teristics
by the help
of the
many
many
individual Avords.
aim of which is linguistic. It is sometimes advisable for a student to depart from the order in Avhich the inscriptions are given, and to begin his study of a dialect with one of the later inscriptions, e.g. in Arcadian to read first no. 18, leaving until later the more difficult nos. IG, 17.
viii
PREFACE
besides serving as an index to the
all
Gram-
intended to inchide
words occurring
unusual meanings.
was hrst planned, I learned that the had already arranged for a dealing with the monuments, inscriptional and literary, which represent the different dialects of Greece, by Professor H. ^^ Smyth. But, finding that Professor Smyth, because of other interests, was
Some time
'
to con-
me
my
The
late
Professor
Seymour, under
plan,
whom more
my
gave
me
manuscript.
and before his lamented death read over a large j^art of my I am also under oljligation to Professor Gulick for the great care Avith Avhich he has read the proofs and for important suggestions.
The proofreading
it.
so notably accurate
my
appreciation of
CONTENTS
PAET
IXTRODUCTIOX
ClASSIFICATIOX and IxTEREELATlOX OF THE DiALECTS
I:
....
Page
1
The Dialects
ix
Literature
12
PHONOLOGY
Alphabet Vowels
FOR before and after Liquids FOR a IX Other Cases FOR
15
17
17 18
19
19
19
FROM
IN
AtTIC-IoXIC
BEFORE A VoWEL BEFORE V ix Arcado-Cyfriax t BESIDE e IX Other Cases FROM e BEFORE IX XORTHWEST GrEEK West Greek = East Greek e
1
FROM FROM
e e
20
....
21 21
22
FROM ei
IX
IX
ai
Eleax
TlIESSALIAX AXI) BoEOTIAX
.
.
23
23
FROJI
Lesbiax
I
23 23
IX
SALIAX
Interchange of
and
from , ESPECIALLY
FROM
V
uj
IN
.25
25
2o
2.)
IX
TlIESSALIAX
AXD
IN
.
.20
Page
DlPHTHONOS
ai IN
ei
FROM
FKOM FROM
at IN
Boeotian TUESSALIAN
28
28 28
fl
t
ei ei
IN
Boeotian
20
ai,
,,
il,
29 29
30
In
General
FROM
ao, eo,
,
f.
ev in
East Ionic
of
30 30
31
Insertion of
Loss of
31
31
,,,
General
from
,,
32
33
33 34 30
38
In
OR
e
7}
+ Vowel
^
38
Notes to Preceding
Assimilation of Vowels Epenthetic Vowels Anaptvctic Vowels
39
40
41 41 41
Vowel-Gradation
Consonants
F
In
General
fr
43
44
FOR
Initial f before a
Vowel
44
Intervocalic f POSTCONSONANTAL f f BEFORE Consonants Consonantal Spiritls Asper. Psilosis Loss OF Intervocalic ocr. Rhotacism
45 40
47
48
49
51
52
Change of
to
53
CONTENTS
,,
V
XI
Page
54
55
,,
L.VrOXIAN
FROM
Interchange of Surds, Sonants, and Aspirates Interchange of it and itt Interchange of Labials, Dentals, and Glttuuals Nasals and Liquids Nasal before Consonant
... ...
. . .
55
56
.
.57
58
59
60
,^
00
00
in
P, ",
Intera'OCalic
v<r
Liquid or Nasal
61
.......
Q2
62 62
63
64 65
66
-,
<,
<r<r,
Original
S,
66
m
.
67
68
69
Transposition in Consonant Groups Assimilation, Dissimilation, and Transposition, between Non-Contiguous Consonants Doubling of Consonants
69
70
71 72 72
72 72
74
75
76
77
CONTENTS
Page
Final Mute
4,
t>
77 77
Consonant Doubling
.78
78
MOVABLH
Accent
79
INFLECTION
Nouns and Adjectives
Feminine Masculine o-IStems
o-SteiMS
-88
80
81
81
Consonant Stems
-STEMS
1-Stems
in
General
82
83 84
v-Stems
85
85
80 87
87
Numerals
Cardinals and Ordinals Pronouns Personal Pronouns
possessives
90
91
91
REFLExnE Pronouns
Demonstrative Pronouns
Relative, Interrogative, and Indefinite Pronouns Adverbs and Conjunctions Pronominal Adverbs and Conjunctions of Place, Time, and
...
92
93
Manner
Prepositional AND Other Adverbs Prepositions Peculiarities in Form Peculiarities in Meaning and Construction
......
....
95
97
99
100
Verbs
103
109
110 112
112
114
CONTENTS
Middle Participle in -e^evos Type Transfer of ^t- Verbs to the Type of Contract Verbs Some Other Interchanges in the Present System The Verb " To Be "
xiii
-,
........
. . .
Page
114
115
.115
.
115
.117
WORD-FORMATION
On the Form and Use of Certain Suffixes and Certain Peculiarities OF Composition
-Tjtos
-etos
Type
xapleis
-rts, -ffis,
-5,
-TTfp
--ovSas
...........
119 119
119
120
120
120
- -
-,
............ ....
in -kX^os
.
120
-, - ............
Proper Names
Aio^oTos,
.
. . .
121
121
121
Interchange of Different ^owEL Stems in First Member of Compound, etc 122 Patronymic Adjective instead of Genitive Singular 122
. .
SYNTAX
The Cases The Genitive The Dative The Accusative The Moods The Subjunctive The Optative The Imperative and the Word Order
124
125
125
125
12G
Infinitive
128
128
129
130
132
Arc ado-Cyprian
Arcadian Cyprian
133 134
xiv
CONTENTS
Page
Aeolio LusniAN
TllESSALIAN
Boeotian'
135 135
136
139 141
142 143
West Greek
NouTiiwEST Greek Phocian LOCRIAN
144 144
146
147
Elean
Doric Laconian
Heraclean
Argolic Corinthian
148
148
149 149 150
151
151
;
154
156 157
Kotvn
158
Fokjis, Artificial
Revival of
160
PAET
IONIC
II:
SELECTED INSCRIPTIONS
164
169
171 174
180 183
ARCADIAN CYPRIAN
LESBIAN THESSALIAN
Pelasgiotis Thessaliotis
190
195
BOEOTIAN PHOCIAN
Delphian Exclusive of Delphi
.
.
196
205 212
CONTENTS
LOCRIAN
XV
Page
214
219 223
225
231
239
247
249 201
2
259
261
281
287
299
Plate
ABBREVIATIONS
The foUowiiifi abbreviations are einijloyed for languages, dialects, of the forms quoted.
Acarn. = Acanianian Ach. = Achaean Aegin. = Aeginetan Aetol. = Aetolian
Agrig.
and
local sources
Amorg. And. =
= of Agrigentum = of Amorgos
of
Andania
= German = Gortynian Heracl. = Heraclean Herm. = of Hermione Ion. = Ionic Lac. = Laconian Lat. = Latin
Germ.
Gortyn.
Arc. = Arcadian Arc.-Cypr. = Arcado-Cyprian Arg. = Argive (of Argos) Argol. Argolic (of Argolis) Astyp. = of Astypalaea Att. = Attic
Att.-Ion. = Attic-Ionic Av. or Avest. Avestan Boeot. = Boeotian Calymn. of Calymna Carpath. of Caipathus Clialced. of Chalcedon Chalcid. = Chalcidian Cnid. = Cnidian Corcyr. = Corcyraean Corinth. = Corinthian Cret. = Cretan
= = =
= Locrian Mant. = Mantinean Meg. = Megarian Mel. = of Melos Mess. = Mcssenian Mil. = of Miletus Mycen. = of Mycene Nisyr. = of Nisyrus N.W.Grk. = Northwest
Olynth. = of Glynthus Crop. = of t)ropiis
Lesb. Locr.
=:
Lesbian
Greek
Pamph.
Phoc. Rheg.
= of Dodona = Doric El. = Elean Eng. = English Epiies. = Ephesian Epid. = Epidaurian Epir. = Epirotan Eretr. = Eretrian Eub. = Euboean
Dodon.
Dor.
list lias ])een
= Sicyonian = Sanskrit Stir. = of Stiris Styr. = of Styra Sybar. = of Sybaris Syrac. = Syracusan Teg. = Tegean Thas. = of Tliasos Ther. = Theran Thess. = Thcssalian Troez. = of Troezen
111 abbreviating tlie names of Greek authors and of their works, Liddell and Scott's generally followed. Note also the more general gram. = grammatical (forms (juoted from the ancient iiramniariaiis), and lit. = literary (forms quoted from the literary dialects without mention of the individual authors). For abbreviations of modern works of reference, see under the Bibliography,
pp. 281
ff.
Other abbreviations which are occasionally employed will be readily understood, ascpd. compound, dat. = dative, imv. = iiiiperativ'e, 1. = line, pi. = plural, sg. = singular, subj.= subjunctive.
I:
Greece
and Doric,
to
KOLvrj as a fifth
they had
in
mind
But these
literary
few
of the
many forms
of speech current
literature, and,
in Greece,
most
of wliich play
no part whatever in
to
soil
us were
it
of
The existence of Ionic, Aeolic, and Doric elements in the people and speech of Greece is an undoubted fact of Greek history, and
one
of first
tions.
But there
earlier
Greek tradition
classi-
making
this
an all-inclusive
it
were, on the
And
and Dorians
was a natural and proper inference of the historians that they reflected ethnic divisions which also existed, or had once existed, in
1
and la
2
the mother country.^
GKEEK DIALECTS
As
to
[l
who were
They formed a well-defined group throughout the historical period, and the tradition that they came originally from the Northwest is completely borne out by the close
there was of course no mystery.
relationship of the Doric
was an
accepted fact in Greek history, and the Athenians are called Ionic
(6.82, 7.57). The The only uncertainty here is as to the extent of territory which was once Ionic. There are various accounts according to which lonians once occupied the southern shore of the Corinthian gulf, the later Achaea (e.g. Hdt. 1.145-146, 7.94), Megara (e.g. Strabo 9.392), Epidaurus (e.g. Pans.
(e.g.
and Thucydides
2.26.2),
8.73).
If these
accomits in themselves
that the lonians
we cannot doubt
The
close rela-
in cult
was once
The
affinities
the earliest migration to Asia Minor, the most remote from the
historical period.
of their favorite
legends, the
Aeolus,
eponymous hero
had
their counterpart in
Thessaly.
In Herodotus
we
1 It is equally natural, and quite justifiable as a matter of convenience, to apply the same names to these earlier divisions. That the na7ne Ionian, for example, did not gain its current application on the mainland, but in the east, is of no consequence. Such generic terms are everywhere of gradual growth. 2 That is, in a period contemporaneous with the Aeolic and Achaean occupation of other parts of Greece (see below). Of a still remoter period the view has been advanced that the lonians formed the first wave of Greek migration, were in fact the much-discussed Pelasgians, and for a time occupied also the territory which with the next wave of migration became Aeolic or Achaean. This is,
naturally,
much more
problematical.
1]
INTEODUCTION
land,^
3
this the linguistic
and with
is
in perfect accord.
For Thessalian
most
of
and
at the
in
some
Greek
admixture
stronger in Thessaliotis
than in Pelasgiotis.
common
(see
dialects.
But in
ele-
Boeotian there
is
of
West Greek
I),
the historical
we
ment of Thucydides that the Boeotian invaders were from Arne, whence they had been driven by the Thessalians,^ we should recognize in these Boeotians, not a part of
tlie
Greek invaders from Epirus (cf. Mt. Boeon), like the Thessalians who forced them onward. The Aeolic element is to be ascribed rather to ihe tribes, or some of them, comprising the early stratum, as for example the Minyans of Orchomenos. However obscure such details may be, the evidence is perfectly clear that both Boeotia and Thessaly were once Aeolic, but were overrun by West Greek tribes which adopted the speech
Thessaly, but a tribe of AVest
of the earlier inhabitants in greater or less degree.
It is a natural
and
Locris,
wep
2
-,
Ildt. 7.17(3
^. 4
^
$
i.e.
Boiwrots Toh
Thuc. 7.57
, ,
in fact
the Aeolian.s of
Methymna,
^vyyevQv
re
Thuc. 1.12
yap
,
oi
who founded
eret
these cities,
'^ yfjv
4
all
GREEK DIALECTS
that portion of Greece north of Attica
[l
was once
Aeolic.
was believed
to be a colony of Phocis,
some
relics of
Aeolic speech, as
(107.3),
which
is
As
is
Homeric period
later,
West
Greek,'
tradi-
of Elis
was an accepted
of Elis,
connection with
we assume
Greek
to Elis.
Corinth was
by Aeohans according
is
to Thucydides,^
-, which
and
it is
is
unknown
made
into
an
all-inclusive
system
of classification,
by means
of
is
an
not
And
yet
it
is,
rots iv
^
is
^oXuynos
?,
? .%
'^leyap4v
ivTOs (sc.
. .
trtpl
Strabo
8..333 wavres
yap
AloXeis
9,
vvveTi AhXeis
eir'
AlyiaXbv
'
aayaybvv.
...
1]
INTRODUCTION
in the literal sense, our
maps
of ancient Greece.
The
etc.,
nor any early writer, are they ever brought under any one of
Their dialects, with that of Elis, which Strabo
which may be conveniently designated the dialects, are, in spite of some few traces of Aeolic as mentioned above, most closely related to the Doric dialects.
also calls Aeolic, all of
Northwest Greek
There
is
com
on to the
Doric dialects in which they do not share, though they also have
certain peculiarities of their own.
If
a, 226,
and Chart
I.
them under any one of the three groups, it is unquestionably Doric to which they have the best claim, and if Strabo and our maps so classed them there would be no very serious objection. Indeed modern scholars do often class them under " Doric in the wider sense," calling them then specifically " North Doric." But on the whole it seems preferable to retain the term Doric in its historical application and employ West Greek as the
to classify
we were
of the
Greek dialects
dialects, the
is
terms
The East
Old Hellenic
" dialects,
that
is
those employed by
who
remained in obscurity in
when the West Greek peoples the northwest. To the East Greek division
latter,
Thessalian
and Boeotian,
mixed
', 6 6.
^
'HXe/ots,
.
\
.
.
iv rrj WeKonovvqau)
'
^.
dialects belonging in
, \,5 ^
6
part also in the
GREEK DIALECTS
West Greek
division.
[l
And
to East
Greek belongs
No two
share in a
Avhere.
dialects,
They
else-
number
of notable peculiarities
I.
This
is
to
fact that
Arcadia
itself,
coast,
at a time
when
we choose
^
is
it
used in so
entirely.
many
But
different senses
that
it
it is
convenient to
to
it,
apply
is felt of
the group in
applied to
of the
strikingly infelicitous
when
The
relations of this
difficult to
engaged at Syracuse
makes the
Yet the
most
of the distinction
between
Ionic, Doric,
class
them "Achaean" (Aeolic in the usual sense North Achaean "). On the other hand, many
of the characteristics
common
" Achaean " is applied by some to a supposed stratum intermediate between which survived in Arcado-Cyprian and the later Doric. But there is no good evidence, either linguistic or otherwise, that any such intermediate stratum ever existed.
1
tliat
1]
INTRODUCTION
of
7
(see
and Chart
I).
latter,
to Arcadian, are
to contact
p. 2),
with
and
that the connections with Aeolic are earlier and more fundamental,
with Aeohc peoples But that brings us before the " mystery of the Achaean name," that most difficult problem of the relation between the Achaeans of the Phthiotis and the pre-Doric Achaeans of the Peloponnesus, and of those again to the historical
reflecting a period of geographical continuity
somewhere
in Northern Greece.
dialect is
West Greek.
historical
background
of
West Greek
some
spoken
in
which
recalls Arc.
(49.1, 61.5).
,
lands
or
traces of
formerly Achaean.
name
in
= iu
, it
is
not
some Cretan
in-
scriptions (10).
Aeolic or the Achaean stamp, there are others of forms which are
common
to both,
linguistic point of
view might
Achaean source
137.5,
\<;
entiation.
157,
<;
(e.g.
probably Achaean,
or again others
differ-
etc. 5, 6);
vhich might be
GREEK DIALECTS
The
classification of the dialects is then, in outline, as follows
[l
^
West Greek
1.
Division
1.
2.
Aeolic
Lesbian, Thessalian,
2.
Doric
Laconian, Corinthian,
3.
Boeotian.
Arcado-Cyprian or Achaean.
accordance with the preceding
fol-
2.
The Greek
dialects, classified in
For summaries
EAST GREEK
I.
1.
The
Attic-Ionic
Group
Attic.
Ionic. Ionic,
2.
A. East
The Ionic
cities of
the
coast of Asia
and Euxine. There are some local varieties, of which the most marked is Chian, containing some Lesbian features.
B. Central Ionic, or Ionic of the Cyclades.
its
West
Ionic,
or Euboean.
Chalcis (with
its
colonies in Italy,
Sicily,
boea.
and the Chalcidiau peninsula) and the other cities of EuA local dialect with marked characteristics is the Eretrian,
{,
2]
II.
1.
INTRODUCTION
The Arcado-Cyprian or Achaean Group
The most important material
is
Arcadian.
Mantinea.
2.
Cyprian.
of
There
is
poems of Alcaeus and Sappho, and very little that is older than the Macedonian period. Most of the inscriptions are from the chief cities of Lesbos, but a few are from other islands and towns of
the Aeolic mainland.
2.
Thessalian.2
Two
if
subdivisions with
marked
differences are
of Pelasgiotis
and that
of Thessaliotis,
which
may
be conveniently,
From
Phthiotis there
of the material is
is
domination and in
See 279.
is
From
Histiaeotis, Perrhaebia,
very scanty.
is
Boeotian.^
The material
meager
WEST GREEK
IV.
1.
Phocian.
of
an early date,
1 Sometimes called simply Aeolic. But, to avoid confusion with Aeolic in its wider sense, the designation Lesbian is to be preferred in spite of the formal impropriety of applying it to a dialect not restricted to Lesbos. Most of the
material
2
West Greek,
2, 3,
10
2.
GREEK DIALECTS
Locrian.
[2
Tlie early
ern Locris.
3.
From
eastern Locris
material
of
is is
meager and
very early,
late.
Elean.
Olympia.
4.
The Northwest
Greek
much
which
is
from
Employed
in Aetolia
and other
See 279.
Note. Only Phocian, Locrian, and Elean are known to us as distinct Of others which presumably belong here we have practically no material from a time when they retained their individuality.
dialects of this group.
there In Aetolia, for example, before the rise of the Northwest Greek Avas undoubtedly a distinct Northwest Greek dialect, probably most nearly
related to Locrian, but of this pure Aetolian
sjieech of
we have no knowledge. Of the Aeniania and IMalis previous to the Aetolian domination we have no remains. It is natural to suppose that Northwest Greek dialects were once spoken also in Acarnania and Epirus. But here the influence of the
Corinthian colonies was strong from an early period, as shown by the use
of the Corinthian alphabet in the
and in
later times,
is
,
all
not the
contempora-
See 279.
is
more properly
From
from
we have
the Aetolian period (see 279), but from earlier times not enough to show whether the dialect was Northwest Greek or Doric. From Zacynthus there
is
almost nothing.
The
is
dialect of
Achaea
(i. e.
Peloponnesian Achaea in
This
evidence of
Magna
the material
is
from
,
1.
is
^.
Laconian
and
Heraclean.
colonies
Tarentum and
Tables, has
Heraclea.
Heraclean, well
peculiarities of its
own, and
2]
2.
INTRODUCTION
Messenian.
11
There
is
is
when
3.
the dialect
Megarian.
no longer pure.
JMegara,
and
its
Byzantium, Chalcedon,
etc.).
is late.
Corinthian.
own
colonies Apolloiiia
etc.,
and Dyrrha-
with
its
own
colonies.
Argolic.
etc.,
and the
cities of
the Acte, as
more
Rhodian.
Rhodes) with the adjacent small islands (Chalce, etc.) and Carpathus,
Telos,
(the
Rhodian
and Agrigentum (an inscription of Rhegium, though not a Rhodian colony, is in the same dialect). The material is very extensive, but
little of it is early.
7.
8.
is
The
dialects of Cnidus,
islands.
and
of Nisyrus,
Anaphe, Astypalaea,
and
insufficient to
The
material
is late,
in-
scriptions are
numerous, but
1 From Aegina there is not much material from the period before the Athenian occupation, but enough to show that tlie dialect was Argolic (note lap^os
with
lenis,
58
6).
12
10. Cretan.
GREEK DIALECTS
This
is
[S
all
now
the best-known of
owing
from Gortyna.
The
dialect of
cities of
known more
of the island.
See 273.
is
The Dialects
3.
in
Litekatuke
of
of literary dialects,
ficial
though
for the
arti-
ment these
came
other usually depended upon this factor rather than upon the native
dialect of the author.
The
of
literary
development
it
of epic songs
lonians,
all epic
is
of
in the
the retention of
many
genitive singular in
<,
is
-,
etc.
The language
Hesiod
some Aeolic forms not used in Homer, also some Boeotian and Doric peculiarities. The elegiac and iambic poets also use the epic dialect with some modifications,
substantially the same, but witli
not only lonians like Archilochus, but the Athenian Solon, the
etc.
The language
of these
S] directly imitated
INTRODUCTION
by some
more,
later writers, notably
13
by Theocritus in
language of
many
e.g.
Anacreon
of Teos,
who
in the
main
employed his native Ionic (Xew Ionic), and, in general, choral lyric, which was mainly Doric.
to the
The choral
lyric
peoples, though
language
is
no matter
is
is
not
any
specific
is
an
artificial
Ijut
comwith
showing many
of the general
Doric characteristics,
An
is of
exception
is to
be made
a severer type
and
evi-
dently based upon the Baconian, though also mixed with Lesbian
The
liis-
In
also,
pp
= ).
guage
of literary prose.
The
dialects
dialects
known and
otliers
were
employed
locally.
in their native
of Doric prose
Syracusan Doric, as
Archimedes.
of
A form
Magna
Graecia, seen in
of Croton,
Archytas
of
Tarentum, Philolaus
and
14
spurious.
GREEK DIALECTS
The comic poet Ehinthon, from
[s
the grammarians The fragments of Corinna of Tanagra, whose fame was scarcely more than local, are m Boeotian, and the Boeotian dialect, as well as Megarian and Laconian, are caricatured by Aristophanes. But the great majority
whom
no
literary re-
as secondary sources,
Excep-
Homer
because of
its
antiquity,
and
to the Lesbian of
because
it is
relatively pure
material.
dialectic forms
from
literary
and
grammatical sources are not infrequently quoted, especially where the inscriptional evidence is slight, as it is, for example, quite naturally, for the personal pronouns. Such forms are sometimes quoted with their specific
(lit.
(lit.
grammatical (gram.). But a detailed treatment of the dialectic peculiarities observed in our literary texts is so bound up with questions of literary tradition and textual criticism that it is best left to the ci-itical editions of the various authors. It would
be impracticable in a work of the
to obscure that
jjresent scope,
more trustworthy picture of the dialects which is gained from inscriptions, and which is so important as a basis for the critical study of the mixed literary forms.
PHONOLOGY
The Alphabet
4.
The numerous
need
But
certain points in
of express-
its
development as a means
of the
Greek alphabet, as
it
is
non-Phoenician signs
is
not in use.
have not yet been introduced, and the are represented by The sounds of
where
;
distinguished from
2.
those
() when used of , , by
,.
is
not
h,
are not
of
, X, Y, the alphabets
attached to
these
belongs, employs
signs.
The eastern
division, to
which Ionic
as
them
as
,,,
and
, though
The
a subdivision of this group, represented mainly by the Attic alphabet, u.ses only the first
by
,.
was
at
whence
it
carried
X,
as
not using
all,
and
Is
clearly
This distinction of eastern and western alpliabets, the distribution of which shown in the Chart in Kirchhoff's Stiidlni zur GcHchkhte den griechiJ':ast
schen Alphabets, has no connection with that of and is anything but coincident with it.
15
dialects,
16
generally expressing
GREEK DIALECTS
by
*).
all or, oftener,
[4
(only in Locrian
and
, , , /39, 9
Xepf^o?,
tions
4.
it is
f (vau or digamma); and many the ? (koppa), which is used before or , and that too even if a liquid intervenes, e.g.
very
^,
other
rare).
Two
namely ^
of
or
$ (sigma) and
(san),
the other.
a differentiation.
the charac-
(no. 16),
known from
Att.
= Cypr.
A
in
sign T,
which
is
e.g.
from Ephesus
[^]7;<?
5.
beside
In Boeotian,
.
V,
\()
of Asia
l
Minor
beside
= reaaape^,
,
.
See
68.3.
= Att.
etc.,
from Teos
sometimes
there
a compromise between
later
(9.2).
and
I,
is
e,
E, for
differ-
See
28.
spiritus asper,
and neither
and
and
and
("spuo.
rious
et
and
")
left free,
show a difference in quantity (in the case of a, I, no such need was felt) as one of quality. It was probably used first only for the extremely open e coming from a, that is for the specifically Attic-Ionic (8), which for a time was more open than the sound of the inherited e, though this was also open as compared with the short e, and both soon became
to
much
"
6]
identical
PHONOLOGY
and were denoted in the same way. To be
17
from East
Ionic, e.g.
from Naxos
(no. 6)
(with
no. 8)
in the penult).
,,
it
sure,
no such
it is
had passed
etc.,
but
(e.g.
and Amorgos.
of
The use
77
found
though in Crete
w^nt out
of use for
In Central
in Rhodes, Thera,
h.
It occurs also
and Melos, the sign was used both as and as with the value of he, at Delos, Naxos (no. 6),
is
and Oropus
and
(no. 14.46).
also characterized
of
by
its distinction of
(usually
= , but in = 0, and
= ).
In 403
B.C.
much
show a
Ionic.
transi-
tional
with the
Even was generally retained where it was f still sounded, and sometimes a form of was used for the spiritus asper, as in the Heraclean Tables and occasionally elsewhere (Elis, no. 60, Sicyon, Epidaurus). The Delphian Labyadae inscripform of the alphabet, partly epichoric, partly
full Ionic alphabet,
l
A,
=.
no. 19.
VOWELS
5.
for
a before or after
liquids.
Examples
are
most numerous
literary
18
So
, ,'^ ,^ << [] (
GREEK DIALECTS
=
(uo.
names,
. '^^,
names,
Boeot.,
from
21)
as regularly).
, ,
',
Both
etc.
like Hoiii.
and
in
numerous
in proper
but also
a,
proper
Lesb.
(Strabo 13.613),
(no. 23).
, ,
=
attested
whence
In Arcado-Cyprian also
we
find
Arc.
(also Arc.
Cypr.
in Hesych.), Cypr.
(Hesych.)
fopjov
*KaTfap'yov aorist of
of the root as in
weak grade
, ', ', *,
itself
always has
a.
Some
. ,, .
ehpaKov from
(49.2).
*-4<^ ('^)
a.
,
(cf
.
West
, ,
by
Lesb.
Ion.
o,
Thus
^
=
with the
with
in Elis, Argolis,
etc.,
Heracl. aveiri'ypoEpid.
Mel.
siqyj^ort, Cret.
).
etc., and, But an actual substitution must be recognized in Lesb. while the precise conditions and scope of the phenomenon are not clear, it is evidently one in which all the Aeolic dialects and Arcado-Cyprian had a etc. are anything more than inherited o-grade share. Whether forms may be less certain, but it is i^robable that these are Achaean survivals (see p. 7), and belong in this same connection.
lasgiotis),
rites,
, , .
6.
for
a in other
cases.
and Arcado-Cyprian
Thess.
Heracl.
hurial-place
' ,. , ,
6v
= {,
see 22).
and Lesb.
), (),
(cf.
Delph.
Elean
.
=
hurial
9]
PHONOLOGY
. The
explanation
is uncertain, and not necessarily the same For example, it is possible that the of = West Greek the same light as that of
19
to
be viewed
a.
in
for
? .
Sta.
for all
etc.
See
e for a.
beside a wliich
fall
within the
An
Thess.
Cf.
= -ul
(27).
d
in all other dialects,
,
8.
a.
Attic-Ionic
from
a.
becomes
Thus
(-stem),
this
(Lat. fdri),
," ,
repre-
(Lat. dare).
note Att.-Ion.
differs
But Attic
and
p, as <yvea,
and
is
common
it
elsewhere
= Ion.
in Att.
<yeverj,
,.
has
a,
not
after
e, i,
The change
of
in the direction of
etc.
new
sound had become completely identical with that representing original e, That is, but and hence did not affect the latter (so Att. the r/ from a. was at first an extremely open e-sound, even 'more open than that of original e, and even in the historical period the two sounds are
-, ).
See 4.0.
from lengthening of a in connection with original interfrom vocalic etc., undergoes the same change, e.g. Att.-Ion. from and from See 76, 77.1. But in original was of later origin and was unaffected. See original the
, , , *. , *,
77.:5, 78.
b.
The
arising
9.
1.
from
before a vowel.
Even
in Attic
= =
. .
an
?=,
ei,
as ^eid?
20
GREEK DIALECTS
In several dialects the
e
[9
that
2.
it
was frequently, or even regularly, written i. Thus Boeotian. The spelling is usually i, but sometimes e,
et,
or
I-
, <; =
=
'peovro<i.
a.
Boeotian
in general
had a
=
etc.
*^5
(68.2),
so constant that
it
-.
the
In iv
^, =
(16),
of the
the spelling
which
in other dialects
connected with
ei is
, ,
t,
was shortened
name
town vere
etc.
{)
4.
3.
Cyprian.
At Idalium the
l
spelling
is
regularly
as
^,
was once
to stand
followed by
vocalic f
That
e
is,
,
;
and the
which
of f,
came
was
unaffected.
TrXee?,
irXie';
5.
Laconian.
=
6.
Heraclean.
as in Cretan, e.g.
other words,
influence.
7.
., ,
t,
= Hom. We find
but
Thus
vleo^,
<,
i6vT0<;,
,
e
Alcman and
t,
but usually
e,
owing to
. .
in
usually
e.
In
there are
,.
10.
some examples
before
of
i,
as Arg.
,
of
,
is
e,
Thess.
= iv
the regular
^,
and
Uameworthy
(.
to
Cypr.
a7n;SeSo/AiV[o<?]
But
other
12]
PHONOLOGY
iv
21
words, and the more precise conditions of the change are not yet
clear,
= iv
is
found
also, possibly
p. 7), in
some Cretan
beside
e in
inscriptions of
an Achaean
11.
L
inscription.
other cases.
of
and
in related
words, as
common types
, , <?, ,, , , , .
Lesb.
etc.
,?,
sionally seen
among
appears with
Lesb.
Locr.
, ,
t
reaaepe^, Att.
are from
*, *
given in 49),
is
kind of
occa-
Ion.
Att.
earta
Thess.
Boeot.
Delph.
Heracl.
^eo?,
Arc.
'
Syrac.
Ehod.
ptov,
Coan
Cret.
,,
12.
of
.
in
is
In
tliis
case the
l,
as
for f in
most
dialects,
before
/'/?
no. 56)
El.
(no.
',
a.
, ( \_2 , , , ,,,
from the
aorist).
inscriptions,
,
3
pi. opt.
, ,
(but
<).
Here
,,
also
for
may be
with
(as,
fapyov,
(=
),
4,
,
with
effect
after the
and
later gives
way
Delph.
and
show that
in Phocian too
e,
had a similar
Ach.
on
ep
in no. 51).
Zei"?
*-
and Pamph.
= virep.
p, as
beside
*.(..
in contrast to
v,
as
-,
in general
had a very
El.
^ (l^)
22
b.
Epid.
,
is
and open
same
light as the
13.
West Greek a
dialectic interchange of
of
, , {, , , , ),
GREEK DIALECTS
and
[l2
isolated,
though more
contamination with
= East
Greek
e
e.
a and
head
of vowele
and
is
forms
there
is
a group
marked
West Greek
1.
all
West Greek
dialects
and Boeotian,
influence.
lepo<i
The
situation
of
probably the
same
t/309
in Thessahau,
(or
is
i'e/009)
is
form
seen in Lesb.
ei
*2.
with
I),
Ion.
beside
*-,
(likewise
ipev<;, tpeta,
beside
, ,
,,
and Cyprian.
late
late.
*laepo-).
variation between
-e/?o?
and
-<;,
name
",
=
Ke
(probably from
but with
tions, is the
form
Boeotian.
replaced by
3.
"'.
() is
in
usually
the form of
lias
re,
all
West Greek
dialects
and BoeoSee
134.2.
tian,
while Thessalian
The same
etc.
doubtless Boeotian)
,=, ,
-,
is
like Lesbian
Att.-Ion., Arc.-Cypr.
etc.
See
132.9).
verbs in
dialects.
a.
-=
See
Boeotian.
all,
AdWest Greek
is
133.1.
arcjoos
also
is
quotable from Arcadian, Boeotian, and Lesbian, and even for Attic
implied by arepos with crasis.
Ionic only, all
18]
PHONOLOGY
23
14.
Original
that
is
representing original
e,
remains un-
changed in nearly
all dialects.
from
(8),
=
4.6.
of other
dialects.
15.
On
The sound of was so open in Elean that it approximated that of a, and was frequently, though by no = means consistently,' denoted by a. Thus (but also
a from
,
bet
= -,
et
16.
from
,^ .
= -, ea
beside
in Thessalian
e.
in Elean.
,)
, 8= =
dialects the
,
it
Thess., Boeot.
<^,
Tliess.
<;,
,
=
Boeot.
.
17.
beside
(eh
',
18.
Lesb.
'. ,
=
^s, Att.
, ,
t
but by
which
at that
Boeot.
= --.
is
163.3).
=
was
The explanation
difficult, since
remains unchanged
in Lesbian.
Perhaps
more open
initially
this, in
connection
from
after
after
is
tion of
indicated by
(but
(Lesb.
from
.
but
), '^ .
=
Lesl).
cf.
beside
, ), ',
is
An
perhaps from
also 19.2.
probable I'oeotian
Cf.
example
Hesych.
But vowel-assimilation
^ ,
is
open pronuncia-
* = /,
24
a.
h.
GREEK DIALECTS
Lesb.
El. TToXep
[18
etc.
,
=
owes
its c to
and
fitvioL
,
t.
the influence of
in Lesbian and Thes() from antevocalic The consonantal pronunciation of antevocalic t might occur anywhere in rapid speech, but was especially characteristic of AeoUc, as indicated by the following related phenomena in
19.
Consonantal
salian.
Lesb.
from
St in
, <;,
from glosses or
also
(^)
Lesb.
inscriptional
(Hesycli.).
2.
'/?9,
3.
<;,
. ,
4.
Kvppov beside
Cf. Att.
Omission
,.
from
,
=
,
=
in Attic
8
Cf.
late
of
t,
as Lesb.
apyvpa
3).
apyvpia, Thess.
20.
Interchange of
is
lowing syllable
ceding
(also Olynth.
relation of wliieh
Meg.
, <
eu,
or of the sufhx
under
Assimilation of
to
of the fol-
seen in
which appears
;
beside
in Lac. 'EXefAiiwa
name
of a montli).
is
uncertain, are
and
<;,
the oppo-
etc.
21.
it is
I,
But
in late inscriptions
as
.
or
sumetimc'S denoted by
to
24]
PHONOLOGY
25
22.
and Cyprian,
as Arc.
,
from
especially in Arcado-Cyprian.
In both Arcadian
final
v.
Gen.
sg.
-dv
Cypr. 'Ovaaiyopav.
Cypr. 3
sg.
mid. -rv
= -do, = -, as
influ-
Arc, Cypr.
may
be due to
after
Arc.
formed
Arc.
for
is also
Cf. also vv
vvedvae
a.
before
h.
as
,.
15
;
in later inscriptions
due to the
initial
).
o,
especially
is
common
all,
dialects except
Attic-Ionic.
c.
Cf. the
In Chalcid.
first.
/ ,
=
compounds
and
which are
is
universal.
9<;,
the second
due to assimilav,
tion to the
d.
In Pamphylian,
becomes
written
or
.
23.
from
in Thessalian.
'
rovv
24.
it
became a
^,
.
B.C.,
Cf. et
,
Long
close
in Thessalian,
whether
then
rayovv
ov.
from
(16).
and
German
ii,
French
u, as
in food)
This
is
taken as a
was replaced by
is
ov.
B.C.,
,,
though
not
Thus
ovirep,
about 350
and
is
uncommon
apyovpiov, aovvypa-
26
, , <;, , ,
(pronounced like English u in cube
?)
GREEK DIALECTS
is
[24
also
employed, though
, , , ,
(^)
and once
initially
m Boeotian
( ).
=
is o,
and
as
= 8,
etc.
as
= virep,
a. Except in Boeotian and Pamphylian, where ov is also frequent, the is retained in inscriptions. So in Laconian, for which the retenspelling tion of the i/-sound is amply attested by the numerous glosses spelled Avith
Tsakonian.
(Chalcid. 9upvus,
Secondary and
25.
In
many
dialects, as in Attic, e
and
q).
differed in quality
from
and
(e,
with
and
q,
et
it,
and
and
But in other
so written.
*rpL<;
dialects they
from
<; **
(42.')),
Hence such
and
(74),
dialectic variations as
from
and
*
and
and
rpeU and
'
and were
from
(76),
and
from
from
feV/ro? (54),
from
(76),
and
from
and
- and
*\ et
and
(75),
from
-old
from
-ov<i (78).
The
dialects
and
Boeo-
but
as for original
(16).
,,
and
, though
etc.;
and ov are
at Ilermione
25]
gen. sg. in
-,
Coan
etc.;
(,
,,
acc.pl. in
et,
-),
,
But
is
PHONOLOGY
Khodiau
(,
etc.),
Theran
?, ,{, ,/,
, ).
It is
probable that
regularly,
,
27
etc.),
and
rest
,) , .
=
X"p- (Att.
main the
Attic-Ionic orthography
,
-.
is
C'ypr. i^ipov,
it is
but Epid.
Corinth,
^
is
wholly upon
sg.
a nom.
due in part at least to the influence of (quoted by Ilerodian as Aeolic) formed after the analogy
*- (79), but
does not
of inherited p-stems in
c.
8,
Dor.
Cf. Att.
in place of
(112.3).
Bov-
*-
The
ow
obscure, since
is also Ionic.
d. It is to
simply E, 0, which we transcribe c, 5, no matter Avhether the later spellAmong the , dialects the actual spelling , does ing is et, ov, or ,
not occur, of course, until the introduction of the Ionic alphabet about
400
Rhodes,
etc.,
where
>;
is
much
earlier,
we
find
etc. in
et,
Of the
ov dialects, Corinthian
et,
owing
The
El,
OV
at Corcyra (e.g
OV
are more common until even earlier), but E, and occasionally appear much later. In general El becomes established earlier than OV, and many inscriptions use El uniformly but and OV. In Ionic the gen. sg. -0 is especially persistent. vary between
in the fifth century
after
to the very
spelling even
Ei/xt),
and
OV
occur
400
B.C.,
(/).
( ,
(e.g.
etc.),
somewhat
and
OV
This
last difference,
though only a
observed also in several Ionic inscriptions. In other dialects El, OV come in with the introduction of the Ionic alphabet, and even then the
spelling varies for a time.
28
GREEK DIALECTS
Diphthongs
26.
[26
from at in Boeotian.
earliest inscriptions,
at Tanagra, e.g.
as a
monophthong, an open
Ionic alphabet
infin.
@ - = -, -. -,
=
found, as
27.
,, . ,
from
we
ai in Thessalian.
et
.
find
,. ,
ai
The diphthong
ai,
is
retained in the
ae, especially
sometimes as
sometimes as
it
But
came
to be
pronounced
e,
was regularly denoted by , e.g. dat. sg. and nom. pi. - = -at,
dat. pi.
, = -
of the
ai,
ei is
Larissa
Ti =
ytvveireL =
TreTrelaTeLv
ovypayjreiv
, ^, ^,
at,
remains, but at
e. g.
(139.2, 156),
28.
e
(e),
Sooner or later
et
close
to the f of
was
e.g.
El (25 d), at
Af Efia,
i.e.
TloTBiSav), but
Megarian inscription
a.
^ .,
Apevia
e,
= Aeiviov, i.e. TloreSavL (rarely = = retSe in an early Cf. also = ; and genuine or spurious et). (here ^ =
e
At
jJiOgresscd
still
et,
became
', , ?,
and other
which
, , 5.
b.
shown by
it
insci-iptions of Attic
dialects, is
remained
it
,
c.
for some time after it had become from et = t, was often written , e.g. the Augustan period.
For Elean
at
from
et
after p, see 12 a.
31]
29.
PHONOLOGY
from
et
29
in pronunciation
in Boeotian.
e.g.
16),
e^t
-, .
and here showed
ei,
The change
itself in
which
h (4.5),
and
i,
but later
is
regularly
(cf.
= e^ei,
< =
eVt
= eVet,
eVtSet
also
30.
from
in Boeotian.
et (29),
The diphthong
appearing as
oi
ot,
but
some
of
oe, e.g.
Xoepi'Xo?,
/8.
the
V,
it
became a monophthong,
ov for
v, 24),
with
its
was emdat.
ployed with increasing frequency from about 250 B.C. on, though
not uniformly
sg.
till
e. g.
=
ot is
ai, 26),
and nom.
it
a vowel
though
/
pi.
is
-=
dat. pi.
-l?
= -oa.
AVhere
followed by
as
".
?,
I
avreh
.
1,
of
sound to
,
31.
before vowels
In the case
of ac,
its
et, ot,
also
vl,
of
L,
consequent upon
is
follow-
ing vowel,
is
70 =
beside ete
,,
voia,
Thess. Tevvaot
, ,
beside
impossible to
loss.
', ,,
Lesb.
beside
so e.g. Ion.
Vevvaiov, Arc.
^, , ,
Thus, as in Attic
make any
general
(12 a),
,
beside
evvoav
= evvoiav^
El.
ea
Cret.
a^eXaot
30
ayeXaioi, Del})li.
of
as Att. Troet,
Boeot.
70,
Arc.
vaTroLa<i.
a.
*, , , ,
GREEK DIALECTS
=
(liut
[31
(). ),
So especially in forms
Lesb.
Cuau
beside
Owing
to the variation in
8<;,
6,
ev,
32.
it
lu
, ,
. ,
(33),
,
ii
did in
such as Corinth.
Cret.
,
33.
a.
, ,, ,
the
as
?,
fifth
shown
Ion.
and Locr.
from
eu in East Ionic,
tury
(eo
once in Chios in
later, e.g.
,,
The explanadoubtful.
eovoia, oe/37eT7;?.
This spelling
For
ov
El.
(cf.
from
tv after p, see
12
show
34.
tion of
= ev =
in Delph.
?,
late Lac.
,. ,
n.
frequent even in
inscrip-
Some
late
Cretan inscriptions
etc., is
(first
, later
il),
was generally retained and eventually exthe secondary o. In Corinthian this had taken place at
See 25
d.
spelling
ovK, eral
when
for secondary 8
(or
, ), {
^?
See 37.1).
In forms of
,
was
which in genfrequent in
also in
Thasos;
cf. also
Orop. cvro^a,
as to point to
some
special caiise.
Possibly, as has
been suggested, there exi.sted beside the usual forms with genuine ov (e.g. from *--'), a gen. sg. formed by doubling of
(),
37]
PHONOLOGY
31
,
35.
before vowels
Certain \vords
show
),
= Dor.
(cf.
Horn.
*ausos-d), vavQ<i
Att.
vea)<i,
= Dor.
()<;
* ()
etc.
(cf.
(cf.
Hesych.
L.
aurora from
Lac. vapov),
*.
= Att.
Hom.
need,
<,
from
a. In such forms comes from a combination containing or p, not from simple intervocalic p, vhich in Lesbian, as elsewhere, regularly drops out without affecting the preceding owel. Forms like citSe from *8(. are
poetical only,
and due
under
(89. ))
the ictus.
The consonant-doubling
,
36.
In late inscriptions
of
tives
Corcyr.
,,, , .
Calynin.
, ?.
as
in hypocoristic pro])er
*,
names
Lac.
\<; ( = ,
Lesb.
51).
is
in deriva-
<;,
,
;
Att. irapeaKeaa
Long Diphthongs
37.
1.
The
original long diphtliongs di, an, ei, eu, oi, on, except
when
ei,
final,
some
gdm
consonant declension,
2.
The Greek long diphthongs may be original when final, but otherwise are of secondary origin. Most of the latter arose by loss
of
an intervening consonant, as
cldvis), and in the earlier period these were not diphthongs but
* * ,, , ,, *
cases, lost the
(cf.
to ai, au,
Lat.
also once in
Homer),
from
(cf.
Lat. dies),
etc., Cret.
from
syllables.
So
;,
,,
(cf.
Lat.
32
GREEK DIALECTS
etc.
[37
7<;,
poets.
, , , ^, ^, , , , ,
regularly iu
Homer, aud often in the later Ionic This pronunciation is also indicated by occasional spellings
in Ionic inscriptions.
such as
On
(38)
e.g.
to
ei
(39) or
;
and
side
by
the latter
it is
must be
understood as
leprjLov.
But
in general
impossible to
determine just
when
we should
-, ',
diaeresis, for
accent
,', ,
e.g.
('')
We
or
<;
and
is
or
or
editors of the
same
of
mark
and likewise
in general,
grammar.
38.
a,
, ,
from
at,
,.
In Attic the
nounced
and the
;
in inscriptions
written
fre-
may
in
parts of
But
some
from an
dat. sg.
earlier period.
-=-
from the
is
Lesbian has
though
an error due
to confusion
with the
genitive construction
which
follows.
B.C.)
For
no.
21
(first
half fourth
sg.
-ai,
have uniformly 22
;
dat.
in no. 21,
-77
in no.
end
of the fourth
-,
predominate.
century dat.
sg.
and
in inscriptions in the
we
(=
23), 3 sg.
(=
16).
40]
PHONOLOGY
dat. sg. -a, -6, beside -ul, -ol,
(no.
33
but in the Idalium
Cyprian has
bronze
as
a.
b.
when
followed by
t,
IpovL.
The The
loss of
j^rohably
began
in the article,
sg.
and
, -,
of
gen. sg.
8,
imv.
where
this spelling
was favored by
,;
-,
from
at,
that of
,.
The history
at,
differs in
especially in Attic,
where
a,
it
became
of
.
is
almost universal,
^
ei is
secondary origin
from
^.
e.g.
/cXei?
from
In inflectional endings
ei is
also
But here, owing to the analogy of other forms same system, as was never given up and eventually was fully restored, so that the normal spelling in imperial times was or (38). The spelling ei beside partly at least due to Attic influence, is also frequent in third- and second-century inscriptions of other dialects, or even earlier as in the Heraclean Tables, where we
with
of the
' , , ,,,
<;,
from
frecent
,,
of to
etc. (so
-,
once -).
Euhoean, where it was accompanied by was effected about 400 n.c. Someat Olynthus. at AmphipoHs, and oi beside what later et occurs beside Dat. sg. - is found also in an inscription from Naples.
is
The change
also
a change of
to
ot.
Tn Ereti'ian this
N0N-Diri[TII0N(iAL COMBINATIONS OF
VOWKLS
and
(Contraction
40.
etc.)
large
Owing number
to
of
new vowel-combinations
arose,
3i
GREEK DIALECTS
[40
subsequently augmented by the dialectic loss of intervocalic f (53). An exhaustive treatment of their history in the several dialects
of the
numerous combinations
lost,
that of the sound which preceded the combination, the accent, the
number
of syllables in the
word,
etc.
See 45.
Only some
of the
most important
facts
41.
1.
e,
{spurious
ec),
+ vowel or . Attic-Ionic
a,
but elsewhere
,
a
Arg.
,, , ,, ,
+
t,
at least in
etc.,
West Greek and Boeotian. Similarly at or from Examples are forms of verbs in -, as Att.-Ion. which have in West Greek and Boeotian, e.g. Cret.,
Lac. ivUe,
Rhod.
Meg.
Locr.
Delph.
Boeot.
(Ar.), etc.
Corcyr.
a.
with
from
ae, since
in these dialects
But from and Arcadian, as well as West Greek and Boeotian. See 94.6. So far as we know, from ae is Attic-Ionic only.
of inflection (see 157, 159).
2,
Meg. (Selinus)
Lac.
rarely,
Heracl.
,, ,., [ , ), ^, (^) ? ), 4-
or
. When
is
in all dialects.
',
-,
as Att.
vlkovtl, Locr.
Boeot.
(subj.), eVAe/3oAai9
from
but
also,
uncontracted as Boeot.
Locr.
from
etc.,
etc.
(AyXaois
Cypr.
from ao
),
[*,
Boeot.
cf.
Hesych.
Boeot.
^
occasionally elsewhere),
, -, , '<, -,
in Boeotian and
from
'
is
*-,
,
Cf. also
uncon-
<;
^avyvei<;, etc.
is
(cf.
otherwise
unknown
here perhaps
41]
due
to the influence of a
etc.
have
*
(not
PHONOLOGY
like Cret.
etc.,
35
35
a).
Arc.
-),
abstracted from
a.
etc.
3.
\<)
Dor.
4.
, .
from
Lesb.
e.
Attic-Ionic
elsewhere
Att.-Ion.
(Horn.
in Pindar
etc.,
or
Attic-Ionic
first
or
(cf.
In Attic-Ionic
, elsewhere
first
cf.
or uncontracted.
8),
often preserved in
Homer,
whence
of
, lengthening
the second
43),
may
45.2
;
be further contracted to
in Attic not so restricted,
clear).
cf.
In
Gen.
sg.
masc.
-stems. Ion.
-,
(also
in no. 6),
from
(rare
-a.
-do as in
Homer
-)
and Boeotian
Greek
Att.-Ion.
Boeot.,
(Hom.
West Greek
a?.
/) from ^;
-,
in
Att.-Ion.
?,
^?,
(seen in proper
compounds
pi.
as
- (*-,
Gen.
-stems. Ion.
, ,-, ., ,
eto?, i.e.
^) from
Eub.
dialects),
/,
(but
but
-,
See 45.3.
-,
-, from
Crannon,
Skt. -dsdm) as in
Homer
(Aeolic), Boeotian
etc. at
but otherwise
Att.-Ion.
West Greek
Att.
Corinth. UoriBafovi,
,. *-, . 8, ,
edp.
Ton.
from
*,
West Greek
(Hes.
Pindar, Arc,
West Greek
).
Boeot.
-dv.
^,
*-/:,
from
Att.
Ion.
YloreBdvi,
^^,
Hom.
,
So Epid.
(-),
36
Cret.,
GREEK DIALECTS
Rhod., Delph. TloreiBav
Lac. TlohotSap
,
a.
h.
(-), Lesb.
8,
of
rj,
Arc.
[-).
[41
.
there are
some examples
or tv (cf 33),
as in
as ^/)05,
.<;
by later writers, as <;. So in an inscription of Oropus (no. 14). c. In Thessalian there are some exam2)los of ,
are employed also
we
expect d, as gen.
ovTos (cf.
,
-,
pi.
<;).
-,
But the
,
first
Homer,
^?
in
Herodotus and
(from
;, HoreiSowt, hvXopi-
, 23),
is
Avhere
{- beside
- .8
(see 167).
forms
a hypo-
42.
(9),
1.
+ a.
In general
uncontracted ea or
(),
[)4.
;
But occacentury)
sionally
in other dialects, as
(cf. 45.2),
(no. 8
fifth
Rhod.
(no.
93
sixth
sg.
, Rhod. , Delph.
exam-
ivSoyevfj),
influence. which may be due to Even ea from fa, which is uncontracted in Attic, sometimes in West Greek dialects, as Delph. ivvi) = ivvea, Ther. becomes
some
of
,
Sicil.
2.
Dor.
, <
\\'^< = K.\eayopa<i,
(Theocr.
etc.)
(Acrae)
+ a.
.
\,
is
dialects,
though in
But
&()
Rhod.
( ,, ,8, ,
(cf.
,
is
Rhod.
.<^ =
etc.)
(Alcman
Callim.).
Dor.
eap,
Cf. also
<;,
-'),
usually
by
-,
as
from
.
as
Ther.
doubtful),
;
very
from
early
lonio
influence
Dor.
ea,
above.
42]
3.
PHONOLOGY
37
or
(see 25), as Att.
e.
Eegularly contracted to
/39, Ther.
from
*<
x/jee?,
(Skt.
,. , ,
TifeTLd.
See
45.5.
,
e
(9, 16),
(ei)
trayas).
But uncontracted
(9.4),
Boeot.
1,
, or .
Boeot.
Eegularly contracted to
et,
Delph.
forms like
Names
-.
5.
in
ev,
(from
See 108.1
+ 0.
The contraction
have
from
Most
tliis
dialects
*
a.
,
to
are rare.
See
45.5.
,
as
But
(but
';
(),
as in yevov;
etc.,
from *yveao^,
is
see 45.1),
Attic only.
eo or lo (9), as yeveo^
(-to?),
(-).
(cf.
= original
even in Homer, as
, <;),
B.C.
From
also
on
is
At
this
time
etc.
it is
iv, lov,
from
Heraclean has
(but
c.
Contraction to
. /
of
(24).
Thus
Ntv/AetVto?,
=
is
eo before a single
from
tpo).
single consonant, as
T9 in
d.
<;
two, e.g.
, , , , it
consonant, as
//?, ,-
or
o.
So in Megarian
proi:)er
',?, ?. ^, , , , ,
compounded
consonant,
mon
only in Megarian.
44.4) are Ion.
sis, cf.
etc.)
,,
cyetros,
<;,
but
names
from
eo (so-called liyphaere-
Cret. (Ilierapytna
Delph.
38
?
6.
'),
e
Ion.
Delph. ivKoXeoi,
? ,, ,, , , , , , ,, , ,
GREEK DIALECTS
Mess,
[42
Ileracl.
Arc.
from
(113.2).
or
oi.
(but
etc.,
see 45.1).
0L,
or
loi (9),
after a
vowel
(see 54.2).
but
but
Lesb.
but
Locr. eovri,
El.
Troieot),
Heracl.
().
43.
&'^]\, but
Cret.
+ vowel
In the declension of nouns in -eu9 the
of the
stem
is re-
tained, as in
Homer,
and
Cyprian
few examples also in early Ehodian and Coan), but is etc.), and in Attic in the majority of dialects shortened
(a
this is
(, ).
is
(,
accompanied by lengthening
See 111.
in
if
or
seen in Attic
many
? ,
'<;
also
41.4), e.g.
(Herodas
(161.2 a),
(49.)),
'?
Hdt.
is
or "Xeo'il) from
(109.2), Mil.
), Boeot. KovpovdeUi,
(Att.
),
etc.,
Cret.
Contraction of
in Eul). 3
(Hdt.),
(111.3).
pi.
to
from
in
, *
with
',
See
retained in
Hom.
151.2.
.
cf.
(.), = Cret.
(42.1) is seen
dialects, as Ion.
Hom.
),
/
Greek
elpearai
dialects
and
etc, of
,,
44.
1.
-\-
+ vowel
a.
(cf.
from a
+ o,
in all dialects
Heracl.
from
-(),
West
as well as East
dialects,
45]
PHONOLOGY
from
--{)
+.
(for
Ehod.
as Corinth, rdo'yadov
2.
Aetol.
, , 8'.,, ,, 8,
=
ayadov
etc. (94).
39
Cf. also
see 167).
in crasis,
),
, in
matter whether
0780774,
Hdt.
.
also
taken
3. sg.
, , ?.^ ,, , ,, ,
Att.
lihod.
but Ion.
Leslj.
Att.
For Ionic
cf.
from
o?;,
no
is
from a or original
?;,
also
(once)
r;),
(with original
and
In the termination of
beside
whence
beside Lesb.
Aetol.
hyphaeresis has
j^lace.
See
4.
+
or
0.
Eegularly contracted to
(106.1).
()
is
or
- from -olo
e.
4.
When
(3), e.g.
Att.
7\^<,
8<<;
Lesb.
Att.
(nom.
pi.,
,
oe,
So Heracl.
^^^
cf.
mainly from
,
Att.
ope,
(Ep.
8<;)
but Boeot.
from *7rpoe77uo9.
("hyphaeresis,"
MaXoevTL, Arc.
tion
,
42.5 at
(Ion.),
But we
Lesb.
e.g.
Locr.
'/
, <,
also find uncontracted
, ^,.
+
Heracl.
(see 45.4),
'^/,
ber, cf.
8^,
BoXoet'Tt'ooi/, later
'OXoWt,
'';)
lects is
^ '
Some
Ije
Ep.
8'^^, and
?.
inscripCret.
So beside Att.
//)7'9
initial
Notes to 41-44.
of the factors
which help
same combination
vowels
in the
same
dialect
may
40
1.
GREEK DIALECTS
A coiiibiuation which
So Att.
arises
t
[45
2.
combination which
,, . ,
by the
loss of p,
or
may remain
rjSea,
8,
uncontracted, or be con-
later
is
otherwise uncontracted
but
also,
?,
may be
but
contracted
Ion.
El.
8 but
is
,,
(-
combination which
Att.
, ,.
longing also under
contracted
1,
, ? , ,,
Treos,
otherwise contracted
Dor.
when forming
the
first
member
.
of
compounds, as Att.
Cf also Meg. these forms, as regards their origin, belong under 4. 4. The position of the accent on a following syllable
factor.
The
nouns
5.
Cf. Boeot.
also),
trast to
) ,. .
So Locr.
(later
iZ,
Dor.
@8, .
Perhaps
but
?,
;
phenomenon
is
Thess.
Eub.
as in con-
The
forms like
etc. after
and
tioned
name
Boeot.
ples of
, . , , ,, ',
Assimilation of Vowels
is
8
?.
and
So Cret.
etc.
with
after
Ion.
etc.
etc.
(not
-)
after
etc.,
Locr.
.
46.
The
assimilation of vowels
not characteristic of
any particular
from
of
name
of the
Delpli.
For exam-
see 20.
For Boeot.
in
see 18.
is
For
8,
which assimilation
49.1,3.
a possible but
49]
PHONOLOGY
Epenthetic Vowels
41
47.
Lesb.
(from
),
, ^,
of original
etc. in
Sappho and
see 74
Cf.
Lesb.
a,l.
Anaptyctic Vowels
48.
examples are
'^,
=
inherited by-form.
, '=\,
of El.
and
(114.7)
from
Thess.
*-, *6-.
Homer,
is
.
Cret.
is
Other
'E/aeyu.?}?
ireXedpov
perhaps an
Vowel-Gradation
of dialectic differences, of
1.
to contamination of
)
oy
,
49.
2.
In the system
shown by corresponding forms e.g. dialects alike. But there are some examples
;
/,
(= Att.
Series,
ei, ol, c
(,
(cf.
?, 79, ]^ , ). , {, , ', ,
etc. (41.4)
, ,
,
(*6fL'y-).
= Att.
heiK-
and
-.
ei
and
with
Sata),
,
also
1
in derivatives, as Att.
(
Ion.
Ion.
perhaps due
Lesl).
(*6fiy-)
Carpath.
ot
(lait
?)
(assimilation
(?)
in
and Lesb.
from Pergamum.
,
A^ry
rare),
but usually
Boeot.
,
reaaepe^,
pa
rerope^,
etc. (114.4).
Coan
(also
but Att.
Ther.
form with
').
initial
cf.
in Aeolic
Some
cases
where the variation is quite possibly not same system, are included for convenience,
42
(gram.
;
GREEK DIALECTS
7709,
(f^epaia^,
Tliess.
/,
=
(in
names
etc.
but Cret.
sometimes in Herodotus,
Delph.
, ). , ^ , ., , ,^ '^ (, 7^ ^, , , , ,,, , , ,
characteristic of Arcado-Cyprian, as
Ion.
etc.
(cf.
, , ,,
(depaovv, Boeot.
[49
names most
Arc.
<,
as
(see 5)
the
ei
is
not original),
Cret.
Cret.
as in Pindar etc.,
East Ionic
assemhly
ayopa).
West
Ion.
(Naples), Arc.
(with obscure
etc.,
v).
For
see 13.1.
For
see
5.
fl.
varies
Bpa)(^^rj,
(Horn,
variation
is
ap uniformly, as
3.
),.
Epid.
pa, as in Horn,
and
,
or
Lesb.
in part
it
due
to metathesis,
*, 8, ']
El.
(6)
.
Boeot.
Cret.
This
also has
Series
\,
o\,
(cf.
Boeot.
Thess.
,, , ^
(assimilation
?).
etc.).
West Greek
all
from a grade in
(but this
is
(, )., ,, ,
Arc.
Arc,
Cypr.
a Semitic loanword).
Lat. vitulus).
Cret.,
,.,
=
Boeot.
,
=
due
with
See
75.
Coan
Lesb.
yearling
(cf.
Corinth.,
Lac, Pamphyl.
=
a or av
weak grade
.
=
).
For
5.
4.
Series
and
= (pyv,pp'ya, Series , ,
as
Att.-Ion.
Cret.
, , , , , ).
Ion.,
(),
ov
(),
()
For
Coan, Heracl.
etc.,
( ,
=
Arc
to assimilation
from
*,
from
as iu
see 116 a.
participles with
, .
beside
?),
whence
, ,
but
see 163.8.
(Lac.
),
Homer
50]
etc.
For Heracl.
<^<
Epirotan,
a.
',
=
examples are
late
PHONOLOGY
Dor.
43
= etKa,
see 146.4.
etc.
Corcyr.,
Trd-,
Meg.
/?,
=
ent root
like
,, ,
Heracl.
Cyjjr.
quent in literary Doric, were employed in iweference to perhaps all, the dialects except Attic-Ionic. Cf., besides
.
etc.
Boeot.
See 69.4.
, ,,
owner,
perf. sul)].,
Locr.
,,
Arc.
aor. siibj.,
, ?
El.
<), Corcyraean,
contain a differfre-
most,
etc., Cret.
Arg.
Boeot.
CONSONANTS
F
50.
In Attic-Ionic the
is
was
of
it
lost at a
no trace
even in the
;
evidence of
existence
as
is its
sound before
(32).
In Thera,
too, it is
;
B.C.)
likewise at lihodes,
is
scanty.
In Lesbian
it
is earlier
But
it
till
in
most
till
dialects
it is
where
survives
the second.
Between vowels
dialects,
it
tions of
many
and before
from inscriptions
is
due
to
influence rather than to an organic loss of the sound within the dialect.
So
evidently in Laconian, as
ing
(51), but
by
its
shown not only by its reap]iearance in the spellsurvival in some vords in Tzakoniun, the modern
(vanne), lamh (/rapv-).
44
b.
GREEK DIALECTS
Even where there
is
is
[50
loss of the
sound,
the spelling, as
the older spelling with f and the later spelling without f occur promiscuously, even in the same inscription. In the Ileraclean Tables the presence
,?
51.
or omission of initial f is constant for certain words, e. g. always and derivatives, also pero^, /rtSios, but oikos,
and
hiaos, etc.
,
v),
,
in
4,
for f.
is
represented by
,
B.C.
the
nos.
8<;,
87],
, ,^,
70-73)
f
later inscriptions
,,
fyap
a.
'', .
52.
', , ^, , ,,,
numerous
glosses and
of
several
dialects.
So frequently in
title of
officials
(piS-),
beside
8< =
Cf.
also Arg.
= older
Corcyr.
= earlier
(no.
lost).
otherwise f
is
For
in
initial
= pp,
of
see 55.
Conversely,
used in place of
an early Co-
rinthian inscription.
The name
of the Cretan
by Nepoa.
in in-
scriptions of
lects,
most
(cf.
dialects, e.g.
, ^,
dialects,
a.
Lat. vicus) in
<, /?,
ot),
peiir-,
pepyov,
,,,
it is
(see also a,
b, c),
Homer,
without
piv, etc.).
beside
ogy of pa,
But the
,,
e.g. in
is
Gortynian forms of
/?,
etc.
, (,
lost before
and
wvij,
povhy analphenomenon is
by no means unknown,
e.g. Arc.
, ,
etc.),
3,
beside
,-
53]
h.
PHONOLOGY
Initial
45
/
/r,
usually simply
shown by the fact that after the loss of asper. Thus Boeot. F/ie/<a-8a)U,o, Thess. later In some El., Arc.
than
*suek\s)
and
, . ?
'
also
'
ph (of. Eng. which) but which, however, was pronounced as hp (or a surd p), as
-/,
c^
dialects this
was
lost earlier
where
(from
tial p, as
,
c.
There are
/,
which have in their later forms, e.g. Att. from piS-, Lat. vid-), / (cf. Cret.
(cf.
Locr.
(cf.
^,
Thess.
p.
some other
cases of secondary
', in which is not involved, is uncertain, and analogical influence are the chief factors.
,
we
etc.
,, ,
The
coming from
(cf.
Lat. vesper),
(cf.
Locr.
^, ),
Boeot.
Lat. ves-tw),
Skt.
exjilanation, as in
p,
Goth,
loilwan).
Intervocalic
hence
is
found in fewer
inscriptions.
dialects,
and in most
find forms
of these
Often
from the
same period or the same inscription, showing that it was either weakly sounded, or wholly lost in pronunciation and retained only
in the spelling.
This inconstancy
p.
is
much
case of initial
The
spelling with
(no. 33).
with
Locr.
beside
Xeoi,
, ,, , , , ' ,, ^, ^. ,
than elsewhere.
in Cyprian,
where
it
appears almost
popof,
?, ', with
name
e.g. alpei,
loss of p).
the proper
lost,
beside
iiroieaev
Thess.
but otherwise
iiroipeae,
as in hvXSpeovro^, iaoae
etc.,
Boeot.
B.C.
etc.
Phoc.
/caTat/rei' (also
?,
alpei (Crissa
sixth century).
but see
a),
but usually
etc.
^,
Lesb.
46
, ,
(alei,
El.
Locr.
,
,
cases
;
GKEEK DIALECTS
elsewhere contracted to
late
(51).
[53
YlorehavL,
, -,
etc.)
()),
,,
(a).
as Cret.
etc.
phopalai,
f{a)aav,
etc.
of intervocalic
(cf.
except in compounds
a. Even where intervocalic f is regularly lost, it may appear in compounds or in augmented or reduplicated forms, owing to the influence of has the simplex or of the forms without augment or reduplication, where and late Hence survived as initial, e.g. Cret. in any dialect such forms are not necessarily evidence of the survival of true
, .
/,
The combinations
vp, pp, \p,
intervocalic p.
h.
The
also
use of
(see 32,
p.
36)
is
54.
Postconsonantal
and
also
/
of
(in
some
some
dialects.
The
of the
see a)
while in the other dialects, as in Attic, the vowel was not affected.
Cormth.
Arc.
Corcyr.
, ,,, - , ,, * * , , ,
B,ev-
Ion.
Cret.
Corcyr.
Cyren.
. Sevpapeop
<;,
- ,
In most dialects
7<;
Pihod.
5eii/i<?,
*,
Ion.
Ion.
[)
Ther.
Arc.
/309
Boeot.
Ion. Ion.
Ion.
Boeot.,
Cret.
Ion.
Ion.
55]
PHONOLOGY
forms like
. To the lengthening
tions, but, in general,
and especially are due to has survived only Attic influence. Similarly in Rhodian etc. where is far more common in proper names, and in late Cretan where In Central Ionic the lengthening is attested for Paros and than Thasos, but it is uncertain how far west this extended. From many of the islands, both Ionic and Doi-ic, decisive material is lacking. b. Lesb. ^eWos, eweKa, in grammarians and late inscriptions, are probably
,
some
Arg.
Aetvtov.
47
local excep-
<:.
from
vt,
crv,
^,
,
),
c.
lation of
d.
An example of
for ihfuatv-
^ *
92
is
For Thess.
Ilvp/rtas, livp-
Corinth,
(cf.
(from
of
most
dialects.
is
Corinth. Afevid
Cf Horn,
.
c.
Tp yields
, ,
or
In
West Greek
Cf. also
rtropes the
The
history of
,*
in
etc.
Ion. riaaepe^, etc. (cf. Lat. quattuor, Skt. catrarasy or is due to the analogy of was expelled between the conso-
which
from
in
etc.
comes
(like a/x),
* *
(like
<;
/xe),
(61. G).
etc.,
etc. (76).
(cf.
, -), .
Thus Lesb.
which
cf.
is
to
be
?,
hence *vavpos,
whence
55.
etc.
before consonants.
,
p.
(from
(15),
Corresponding to Att.
Lat. verhuni)
beside pep- in
we have
,, El.
in Lesbian be-
its
denominative
{ippiof the
Cf.
also spelled
35.
a and
wholly
(cf.
Hesych.
and
aeWrj<i (a-peX-),
Delph. aXia,
d from apa
as in
, ).
,, <; ),
4,
also
is
from
-\-, and
o,
cf.
5),
Dor.,
related to
48
GREEK DIALECTS
[55
vr,
indicating a pronunciation fp appears as words quoted by grammarians and in our texts poets
, .
{,
scriptions
in
Lesbian
Lesbian
at
of the
etc.),
In most dialects f was lost before the time of our earliest inand we find, as in Attic, initial p, medial pp or p. See a.
a. In the case of medial fp, which would occur only in compounds and augmented or reduplicated forms of words with initial fp, the f unites with the preceding wel to form a diphthong in Lesbian (cf. 35), e.g. (Herodian) from *i-fp, *a-fpTqKTO<i (Att. from *TaXa-fpLvo<i. But elsewhere the syllabification of llom. the simplex (or form without augment or reduplication) was retained (i. e. fp Avith the following vowel), and later this fp became pp or sometimes In Attic and most dialects p, e.g. Arg. f(.fplh>a, afpircvc, later is formed augmented and reduplicated forms have pp, as Att.
<;
-, -, ^^,
forms like
under the while compounds also usually have pp but sometimes but also continued influence of the simplex, as Att.
Delph.
also
^ was probably
56.
Cf. pp
-, , , (,
/^.
76
h),
Ileracl.
-<,
h.
-),
but
of medial
is
though there
no
example in Lesbian.
Consonantal
(l)
Original
or, rarely,
(Lat. iecur),
(Skt.
yugam),
rpel<i
from
*
in
But between
and being
always
acter,
", ,, ,
m
Ion.
the spelling.
etc.,
So,
by the repetition
of
l,
in
Ion. (Priene)
(37.2).
j,
<.
Arg.
which we transcribe
is
58]
PHONOLOGY
e
49
or
o, e.g.
a,
Psilosis
The
an original
(59) or
(56),
of secondary,
;
origin, e.g.
Lat. equus
part of compounds,
(cf.
i).
,
a.
'?
":7709,"'770'?,
with
'
"),
Skt. asviuii)
The sound was denoted by (earlier B) until the intro= , after which it was generally left unduction of the Ionic designated.^ But see 4.7.
from
Psilosis, or the loss of the spiritus asper, is characteristic of
East
use as
Central Cretan).
no bar to the retention of aspirated mutes in phrases and compounds which were formed prior to the loss of the asper. For they would be affected, if at all, only by the analogical influence of the El. Hence East Ion. simplex, as Cret. by
Cret.
/5, etc.
58.
spiritus asper.
. /' ., ,,
'But psilosis
is
A,
,,
not changed
El.
Cf.
Mod. (irk.
etc., in spite of
Even
in those dialects
spiritus
asper,
we may caU
many irregularities,
1 In quoting forms from inscriptions, wherever the sign for the spiritus asper appears in the original it is transcribed , to be distinguished from ', which is supplied as a purely diacritical sign, like accent marks, and the employment of which is, in many special cases, of doubtful propriety. Tliat is, the evidence is often insufficient to determine whether the omission of the sign of the asper is merely graphic, in which case we should transcribe the form with ', or due to an actual loss of the sound, in which case we should transcribe with '. As a workfrom inscriptions which ing rule we employ the lenis in quoting forms without
it
was certainly
in
common
use.
50
GKEEK DIALECTS
existed, partly
(cf.
[58
sound in general
larly or frequently
, d, etc., appear regushowing that in these piOclitic forms it was either wholly lost or more weakly sounded than elsewhere. So in Locrian (nos. 55, 56) always 6, never ho (cf. also 6), fern, a and Aa once each; in as article (A 30, 38, C 19), but demonstrative ho (B 53); Delphian (no. 51)
In several dialects the forms of the article,
without
A,
Thess. Kol
ol
(no. 26);
likewise in
some
The same
is
probably to
i-elative, as
A 28)
(no. 40) and Delph. which compare Boeot. os = beside usual ho, hoaris, etc., though in most dialects the A
is uniformly retained. Other forms which regularly have the spiritus asper, but for which but even in Attic by-forms with the lenis are to be recognized, are
of the relative
inscriptions frequently
lenis in
,
b.
Locr.
.,
=
Heracl.
6 oIkos,
]\Iess.
(hLep,
huipo<i,
as llhod.
,, ',
:
Ther.
iir'
Troez.
in
numerous
Arg.
dialects),
but with
(nos. 76,
).
So
iir'
^
is
in the
Megarian
Epidaurian graver.
/'? (Lac.
TTO^'
Thess.
or
,
the
versa,
sometimes
Amorg.
c. Several words which regularly have the with the asper in various dialects. Thus
.
(beside
iStos
, '),
),
<;),
For Alant.
hpo<i, see d.
Aa/i-e's),
but also
(cf.
but also
as Thess.
, (Coan /'
etc.).
lenis
^va-h.pha.
in the
(cf.
Mod.Grk.
similar phrases.
-, 5
,.
=
Delph.
(e.g. after
, ,, ) , ,
(from
probably after
Ileracl. hoKTtii (also
all after
(from f
), ),
Epid.
' ,
(from
and frequently
but Thess.
Theran), So probably by a
Ther.
but
),
',
?,
), "
and
but
Ileracl.
ctos etc.
in
and so often in
probably after
Ileracl.
beside
Locr.
(of.
),
' <;
' <in
but Delph.
hevrt, after
Delph., Ther.
still
(no. 107).
but Ileracl.
(?uo. 51 D47).
a contamination of
59]
and
avypiiu
, (^)
in
PHONOLOGY
from
tlie
is
51
obscure.
while Delph.
In Thess.
Lesb.
v, is
probably
due to contamination with some other word. d. Besides such special cases as have been noted in a, b, and c, there are in some dialects irregularities which seem to be due to confusion in spelling consequent upon the asper being weakly sounded or on the verge of
total disappearance,
cial causes.
of these
Locrian has
,, , , , ,- ,
vBptav (A before
).
.
beside hopKov,
. , ^,
spe-
and
').
and the very early Mantinean inscription, and once hav for no. 16, shows no example of , though containing not only (see a) but and for which Atepo? is fully attested in the other Arcadian and among the brief archaic inscriptions there is a inscrif^tions as no. 16
;
,,
mentioned under
for
c,
where we expect
, .
.
59.
Original initial s
became the
spiritus
asper in proethnic
(Lat. sequor, Skt.
Greek, as in
sac-), etc.
'?
intervocalic s
in
was changed
in the
intervocalic
, either retained
as
by analogy
from
(61).
was subjected
Laconian.
<; (-),
etc.
later
Tlah,
(Tieiai-),
IleuKXeiSa
of
,,
to a similar process,
<;
felt as
(<;),
Cf. also
97
a.
Examples
and
is
in glosses.
earliest
of
known
most
But
of
it
was
a provincialinscriptions
52
wliich were set
GREEK DIALECTS
up outside
of
Laconia
(no. 64,
the retention of
no. 65, 'yveaioL,
usually
2.
show
),
in this
non-Laconian name
and
in
See 275.
early
;
Argolic.
From Mycenae,
(197
etc., later
<;
';,
is
1,
,
natural
275.
[59
though
tury), late
At
?,
[^,
B.C.)
TeXetTTTTo?
(-), @\<{
in the
(),
etc.
eiroipehe,
(),
{%-),
century),
?.
(no. 78,
and
a. Nearly all the examples are from Argos and vicinity, from which one might conclude that the change was specifically Argive, not general Argolic. But there are some traces of it at Epidaurus, and the absence of other examples may be due to external influence.
3.
Elean.
(slot, subj.),
Alexander)
etc.
(),
(),
(cf.
,.
97
a), as
is
^beside
is
In no. 61 (after
(aor. subj.),
In
all
unchanged.
4.
Cyprian,
('
60.
).
Final
9
{) ( ),
written.
{-),
But generally
Rhotacism
Ehotacism, or change of
Elean.
appears uniforudy as
,
-9
show
and
,,.
-p side
to p, is
by
side without
ent system.
a.
Rhotacism
of intervocalic
is
is
unknown
relatively
most frequent
article
and the
,,
in
forms of the
op,
and
61]
PHONOLOGY
53
But even
here there
2.
tions, e.g.
3.
tions of
'piv,
But there are many exceptions, and the use of is gradually given up under Attic influence. Although Plato, Cratyhts 434 c, remarks
that the Eretrians say
tional
for
,
is
Eretriau.
, ", , , ,, .
<?
etc.,
Ehotacism
of intervocalic
e.g. Eretr.
frequent in inscrip-
e^ovptv,
78'-
example
it.
of
,
to
Orop.
there
is
no
inscrip-
for
which
see 97
4.
Rhotacism
of
])efore a
voiced consonant
is
Ml/5709 =
10-709, late
(Matropolis, Pharsalus)
in this position
was pronounced
often indicated by
as
.
Change
Cretan (Gortyna)
'9.
(z),
In most dialects
seen in Eretr.
Thess.
as a sonant
and in
late times
of
61.
is
v.
changed to
t,
before
is
The more
being retained in
and
in
most words
and
like
(Skt. ga-ti-s),
is
9,
etc.
in a consideral)le class of
words there
a distinct dialectic
distribution of the r-
being a nota-
and Thessalian
',
2.
1.
, .
also share.
-rt,
West Greek
dialects, in
which Boeotian
-vrt, as
,',
{-tl,
Lesb.
Examples
See 139.2.
'
and
are plenti-
West Greek
for
dialects
and Boeotian
-),
-=
-.
The numerals
(Arc.
-.
{)
for
54
3.
GEEEK DIALECTS
Some nouns and
have
adjectives in
in all dialects.
-, -, -.
= =
this class
Dut
numerous West Greek dialects, Boeot. Aeolic form in Homer), Coan, Delph. iviavTLO<i
4.
'
Lesb.
dialects,
[61
Most words
of
attested for
Thessalian.
form
(cf.
, ,), ,
in Cretan,
,<;,
a.
,'
dialects,
in
(the
etc.
Greek
with
= Att.-Ion.,
etc.
ttotl, as
Woreihav,
being
Lac. liohoihav
Arc.
to
h.
in
some
due to the
influ-
= Att.-Ion.,
^,
suffix
Cret.
Lesb.
,
(cf.
:
[]-,
with
Epid. he^iTeta,
suffix
-,
*<,
late Cret.
,<
beside
with
--.
62.
In general
,,
dia-
Mod.Grk,
r,
= "soft"
= guttural
2.
spirant).
Such
are
for f in later Laconian etc. See 51. The use of liy in three of the very The representation of
e.g.
Elean inscriptions,
, ',
,
see 89.1)
.
of
'=
7
, , ^, ,
ToSe (no. 93), and early Arg.
or substitution of
i,
earliest
\\\ (^),
various places.
,,
3.
as in Boeot.
Corinna)
= ',
and
? (9)
Arc.
{^}), Pamph.
in late inscriptions of
64]
4.
PHONOLOGY
The occasional representation
of
55
by
Cyprian, as
(yd),
(^<?).
5.
Cret. airofSSav.
See
89.3.
63.
In general
, ,
but none two were represented by and Kh, as at Thera, where a sign for h was not in use, simply by and , as in the
or
, these
Gortynian Law-Code
ings like
(e.g.
^'7,
,
51
Attic,
=
late,
).
Spell-
an exceptionally
dat. sg. of
" th,
13
"
).
of
hard
Germ,
ch),
may have
existed at a
is
much
earlier period in
some
dialects.
Such a pronunciation
(64),
certainly presupposed
by Lac.
So too
and probably by
to the fact that
Cret.
=
(85.1) is
etc.
(81 a, 85.3).
had
become a spirant in other positions, but remained an aspirated mute after and so, in contrast, was denoted by r. A similar explanation probably holds for some other cases where is used for , as
Cret.
etc.
(66),
and
Cret.
?,
its
;
i.e.
Delphian epithet
nunciation of V as
64.
of Apollo,
with
hallowed pronunciation
,
ol to
it.
the originally
re-
\\\\
being u
of
Cretan
see 24).
Laconian
=.
The use
this
by Aristophanes
in
the
is
(and there
but
inscription,
()
beside
and
,
and
The Laconians
()
',
()^
etc.
56
GKEEK DIALECTS
[66
65.
of the aspiration.
from
period.
tion.
So
Ion.
(Cumae)
from
*,
(also in
\<; =
^) = ', West
(in part ana-
Arc.
as in
), whence
El.
and influence
also 66).
For transposition
Cret.
66.
aspirate, surd
Ion.
(Chios)
from
from
In Pamphylian
as
Pamph.
factor.
.. , ',
etc.),
Lac, Epid.
Locr., El.
(inscr.)
Att.
(164.4), Att.
iv-
Ion.
is
Att.
of
through transposition
Eub.
Cf. also
like
is
from
through influence of
also Ion.
cf.
Tliess.
from
,
Locr.
(but
(68.2).
and sonant,
Cret.
etc.,
Heracl.
beside
Eretr.
Ther.
to
Aetol.
beside
Epid.
Cf.
from
*',
this
),
= = = =
is is
it is
uncertain
or the following
is
obscure.
El.
verbs in
with analogical
cf.
63).
For Att.-Ion.
to
etc.)
after
68]
PHONOLOGY
88).
+
Very
,
from
a.
,,
=
are replaced
by
' , ^,
57
(cf.
with
late inscriptions
Lesb.
Interchange of
67.
found also in Cyprian, rarely in Arcadian and Cretan, and in Thessalian after a vowel, as
7,
86.2);
7\<
is
found in Cyprian
, ^^
and
of
, ,? ^ /. ? ,'
=
Lac.
of confusion, not
and
is
from
(gloss)
and Cretan
(rare),
and in many
member
of proper
names.
Those sounds
of tlie
velars
appear
m
(3)
Greek regularly as
a, o,
t,
,
,
cf.
and
Osc.
,,
Many
Instead of
v.
Thus
but
76/709, but
(Lat. vlvus),
< .
e.g.
, ,
with
7,
which
,,
with
after
is
But before
only in Heracl.
^
after
usually
= reiaet
with analogical
v,
regular before
vpiayeie^ (see
86.3).
Examples
West Greek
Delph.
etc.
oSeXo^ (49.3)
=
2,
8,
(but
is
analogical, as in
may
belong under
below).
, .
e.g. Cret.
,,
,,
e.g.
e,
etc.
Boeot.
of the
if
iVtt.
6<;,
Thess.
58
2.
GREEK DIALECTS
But
it is
[68
Lesb.
to rrjXe, Thess.
, *,
etc.,
= =
<,
=
[), '
unexplained), Boeot.
Lesb.
is
, ,, , &
is
regular elsewhere.
(Hesycli.,
cf.
Thus
Lesb., Thess.
'
Trer-
Thess. ireiaat,
Lesb.
(Sapplio), Boeot.
Boeot.
,
(65)
3.
(gloss), Thess.
(though this
a case of original
whence Thess.
SeTTaX6<;, Ion. etc.
e.g. re,
= Att.
,,
(no.
' .
= Cret.
to
is
^-/'?
Att.
= West Greek =
Thess.
, sibi-
In Arcado-Cyprian there
was
not, as
,
=
Thus Cypr.
etae
?=9
(for
tlie
19),
(Hesych.),
and Arc.
= el're
',
XoTK. The
influence.
4.
,
usual
see 4.4) in
though
all
other Arca-
etc.
Cf. also
the glosses
and
65
2.
beside inscriptional
to no.
anything but the dental spelling need not indicate that the peculiar pronunciation was locally restricted. It was probably colloquial throughout
the dialect, but not usually followed in the spelling, owing to external
Cf. El. ^
usual
or
. Thus
Ion.
= =
,
etc.
Lesb.
,
after
in
etc.
place of the
(but only in
Thess.
etc.
in phrases like
with regular
69]
a.
of
, 8)
A
Puzzling
,
is
.
Thess.
^;
=
PHONOLOGY
(cf. also
Hesych.
there
seen in
change
of
to
Dodona.
,,
that
is,
)., ?.
of
59
evKav-
an anticipa-
doubtless, of spirant th to /,
is
an inscription found
at
facts.
The
letter
is
'?, ,
and the
lects,
3.
The nasal is omitted in the spelling, occasionally and regularly in Cyprian and Pamphylian.
any
dialect,
.
= =
labial nasal,
in all dia-
Complete assimilation to a following mute, though not regusometimes occurred in careless pronunciation, as
occasional,
lar in
shown by
XeaOai, Boeot.
beside usual
assimdation
was usual
nasal
.
4.
in the
, ,
From
Crete,
is
'/^ ".
name
and mostly
(late
where
in general consonant
most extensive
of the
(86),
was probably a
(papyr.)
^.
factor, e.g.
. -),
A
This
as in 17709),
(49.5).
^
2, i.e.
()(^8)8.
special case
is
is
Boeot.
(uniformly so spelled)
from
*-7<
tlie
root being
is
(cf.
(witli
, (-,
is
from original
in
which
simplified initially to
-, as
etc.
60
GREEK DIALECTS
.
Assimilation of a nasal to the charaetcr of the preceding nuite
[69
is
liaps to
49.2 a.
2.
8 ^,
70.
1.
Bap^fxa,
8^..
from
^<;, ^5
and
Cret.
,
= =
per-
Cri^t.
written occasionally,
etc.),
numerous Cretan
, *, , , , , ? .
also
etc. for
<, <;,
Syrac.
,
which
see
from
'.
Heracl.
Amorg.
3.
(Hesych.).
Loss by dissimilation.
Cypr.
per a
Epid.
from
in various
at Naples.
Cretan
from
In Cretan the
closely resembling
(cf.
and was so
There are
e.g.
(but usually
= /reX/xeW"?,
\, e.g.
<:.
= from in is without parallel, and must be a. Cretan due to some kind of dissimilation between the two p's of
-.
72.
, , from , ^.
Several examples of
in Peloponnesian Doric
in Epicharmus,
delv) occurs in
, (),
73.
and the
()
{
in in
Sicilian
(),
Alcman,
)
and
,()
=
ivdelv
at
are found
Arg.
in Theocritus,
(-
Corcyra
also in
an Arcadian (Lycosura), a
and a
late Cretan,
inscription.
have in
become double
licjuids
and
76]
PHONOLOGY
by lengthening
of the
Gl
preceding vowel
;
or
0,
to
ei,
i,
or
,,
74.
From From
. *,^,
Lesb.
*4,
From
if
p, V,
+.
Lesb.
,..
see 25).
(18), Att. etc.
o.
a.
But
or
same
b.
*.
(beside
75.
from
*<,
e. g.
*\.
gives
Ther.
/reu/LieW?
, , , , .
Att.-Ion.
Boeot.
, .,*,
From
\v.
, '). *\,
But Cyj^rian has
ai\o<s (beside
()),
from
*,
Dor.
from
(Lat. alius),
.,
From
\, *, *\ (*8\, *, ^^/,
Lesb., Thess.
etc.
.
is
.
from
From
*,
Lesb.
etXetu,
Delph.
'Cret.
meaning
root,
debar, prevent.
= peXpevwi
like
and
like
a.
Hom.
Forms
of
h.
beside
76.
, ,
from
Thess.
Lesi).
.
(Homer and
Intervocalic
+ li(piid
From
, ,
is
*).
or
elsewhere
,
etc.,
elsewhere
(?),
from But there from cf Horn a. For no example of Lesb., Thess. pp\ and the development was not 2)arallel
, ,^ * , . *(
v, is
'/
etc,).
also,
Eretrian).
or nasal.
From
(cf.
Skt.
Ion. etc.
Lac.
(Att.
(25).
From
Att.-Ion.
* '.
(cf.
', Thess.
From
*).
to that of
ipos-is
from
*-
(13.1).
62
h.
GKEEK DIALECTS
Initial
etc.
[76
etc.
became hX
MAetJios
etc., later
simple
The
earlier stage
,
is
etc., e.g.
Aegin.
rarely
Compounds and augmented or reduplicated forms show the development proper to intervocalic
of siich
words only
from
*.
etc., as Att.
simply
later
beside eXa^e, etc. But pp usually remained, e.g. Att. Dor. -eppvd, though here there is considerable variation, especially in com-
.
1.
etc., e.g.
Horn,
-, -,
VS
pounds (Att.
and
77.
Original intervocalic
(also
Lesb.
(in this
From
from
. *,
(cf.
/}^9), Tliess.
,*
etc.).
initial
e-pptov, e-vveov,
-,
etc.)
a.
(under the
Cf pp from fp, 55
From
(cf.
Lat. 7nensis),
From
Dor.
as,
*, Lesb.
Bvit in Arc.
a.
-, but from
the other cases.
2.
The
,
is
etc.
. . ,,
',
*,
Thess.
Att.-Ion.
(gram.), Att. etc.
is
long).
From
',
^',
Lesb.
Att. etc.
Similarly
-evat,
from the
retained
consonant lost
its
in proethnic
<, *-,
e.g.
from
etc.
So also Epid.
Delph.
perhaps from
* ^ *
*6
Greek without
(cf.
), dental
effect
from
(but
Secondary intervocalic
before
l,
in
comes from
tl,
or
original
had an entirely different history from that of which was changed before the new came into
is
existence.
This
retained in Cretan
cf.
(i.e.
Central Cretan,
cf.
273), Argolic
(mainly Argive,
251), Thessalian,
and Arcadian,
witli lengthening, in
^,
Lesbian
78]
where
pres. part,
where
Att. etc.
that 3
lect
a.
63
*,
Arc.
Lesb.
From
else-
Cret. etc.
or
etc.,
--,
or
,
From nom.
etc.,
--, Cret.
Thess. Xetropevaavaa,
aTreXevde-
or
-, -, -.
;
From
dat. pi.
Thess., Lesb.
-),
etc.).
etc.,
Arg.
else-
From
aor.
Cret.
7.
From
pi. -vtl
(West Greek
Arc.
etc.,
Lesb.
Chian
pi.
cf.
184), Att.
etc.
Observe
is
,
e. g.
-?
from verbs in
=
Since
owing
,
-
is
and the
-,
Epid.
,
is
from
kept in
but Att.
78.
Final
+ consonant
lost its
in proetlmic Greek
in close combination (77.2), the same would be true of final with a following word beginning with a consonant. Hence there arose doublets such as 1) before vowel 2) before con-
sonants T09,
Such doublets
nian Law-Code
still
But elsewhere the use of one or the other set of forms has ceased to depend at all upon the initial of the following word.
Accusatives in
, .
but
not
,,
-,
Thessalian,
Arcadian
in
-),
Coan
{and
beside
-), and
dialects dialects
in literary Doric
frequent in Theocritus).
Other
-, -,
251), Lesbian
,, ,
Arg.
in
(for
most
dialects
64
GREEK DIALECTS
in spite of
Only Elean,
the
-aip, -oip.
[78
and
(60.1),
At
with
and we
-,
e?)
(there
happen
to be
inscrip-
tions
which show
-).
whence
rotV,
etV or e?
and Argive
dialects).
(cf.
251),
et<?
has a
Cret.
, ,
Cf. also
and so
differs
of other
from --<;,
e.g.
Att. etc.
},
79.
etc.
<;,
Lesb.
?,
Latos),
Heracl.
Thess.
?.
sg. part.
Arc.
Ther. alpedei;.
,
eareWa,
Att. etc. eareiXa, Cret.
^, *
Lesb., Thess.
Lesb.
(cf.
(cf.
reppat
relpai), Att.
^-,
Epid.
^- ('?
(but see 25
b).
80.
But
in another set of
words
to pp.
and
eKepaev,
Lac.
, , ,,
Cypr.
[ej/cepaei^,
was assimilated
and
Cf.
Hom.
,, ,
Coan
most
dialects
etc. (so in
(partly in j)roper
names
only).
is
The
as
assimilation to pp
;
Attic as
earliest inscriptions
,,
or
is
in
the
dian as
,
in
corresponding to
Lycophron, not to
which
due
,,
influence),
';?,
Ionic),
West
etc..
Ionic
',
like
Arcafor
which would be
and Travayopai^
(in later
to
Theran as
[a](p)pva,
81]
a(p)prj<i,
is
%{)'<,
to
due
influence).
also in
Phocian (Delph.
usual)
and Megarian
from
Cf.
also
Even
in dialects
, * .
etc. (all
PHONOLOGY
archaic
;
in later
, ^,
65
occur
<8>8,
(Cret.
Amphiss.
l)ut
%<),
in Boeotian (e.g.
(e.g.
Xeppia^, but
,
pp,
(8),
%-
etc. usual).
81), in
Alcmau,
may be
retained
by
is
other datives in
-,
in these
etc. after
8, West ,,
of
But even
words there
Ion. ayappL<i.
depended originally on the accent, the retention of normal when they immediately followed the accent. In
be leveling in both directions, and the development
79, but
,
is
,.
/ci,
aorists there
would
Arc.
).
,
from
, ^ ^, ,
81.
Att.
= Ion.
and
comes from
cliiefly
Ti,
or Ot,
is
(kl),
(),
(kl),
TeVrape?,
(54
e,
(), in feminines like (), and in comparatives like gives the same result, e.g. (), 114.4). Inscriptions show that Attic had
of the early writers being
Attic TT
Cretan
( ,
is
Most
= Arg.
in late Cretan, as
KOLvi]
is
due to
influence (in
,,
Oropus
words of this
,, , (, , (, , ).
, and
(apparently, see 82)
due
from
*),
(from
is
7<;),
and Euboean,
*<;, 61.6),
inscriptions
Miore
strictly Attic
);
late inscriptions
have
in
as ieeavT<i.
For
it is earlier
for original
^^^,
as
, ,
Some
of the
also for
and for
(85.3).
66
b.
GREEK DIALECTS
Although the Thessaliau inscriptions usually have
[81
Aside from
names
,, , ?,
and
etc.,
,
82.
(),
find
there
is
some
the proper
(65).
, ,, , ),, ^, , , , ,, 8. , 8.
poetry, but never in inscriptions) in
^ give
Att.
not
, and
+
In
(*<,
cf.
Skt.
madhyas).
, ';
Ion.
(early
often in
dental
same
result, e.g.
ehUaaa,
cf.
etc.
all
have
or
(for
East Cret.
Heracl.
Argol.
e.g.
Boeot.
4<;,
,
as
we
Note. This
is
to
and
is
Ol.
The
diffei-ent result
,,
etc.,
due to
gives
from
*..
83.
Original
retained, as in
e.g.
,
84.
Lesb.
Lesb.
, , , \, ,
Original
which becomes
Thess.
in Attic
(, ^),
(cf.
is
Homer
in several dialects
etc., 82),
Heracl.
Ther. eV-
Boeot.
For
late Cret.
etc.,
see 81 a.
Attic-Ionic
{, Germ.
(,
lects.
Lesb.
) ,
, which
Avas
Ast,
or
from
-()-)
or,
more
often,
from jt
(),
is
also
tions, is
because
of
in
etc. (19.1).
8]
But assimilation
to
PHONOLOGY
initial
is
liotis,
, , ^, ,^, ,, '
Thess.
(no.
;
El.
',
Cret.
(?).
Boeot.
(),
88, ?,
only in Thessa-
, 67
in Ar.
evidence against
its
^,
{), Lac.
etc.
Lys.,
6'()[],
is
in inscriptions.
is
in external combination
in Ehodian, 97.i.
Meg.
, -,
or
aorist forms.
only
, (),
in
in inscriptions).
{'),, ('^).
Boeot.
is
(),
. There is some interchange between presents in -^ or -, owing to the identity of tlieir future and
, '
Att.
==.^(,
^ersa, Cret.
and,
. , ,,
85.
1.
,, ,
Thess.
xVtt.
- =
=
.
Thus
Att. Att.
but
and those
-.
and
teristic of
as
/\,
later
, ^
=
The use
of
for
(see 63) is
Northwest Greek.
as
',
, ,, It occurs
mainly charac-
where
in Thessalian
(^,
it is
some
parts
(A^axos), Lac.
and
in late times it is
found in
many
This
is
found in
late Elean, as
(no. 60),
(no. 61).
68
3.
GREEK DIALECTS
=
of
cities
central Crete, as
e.g.
(also, rarely,
. , ^).
Tliis is
,,
But
is
[85
{),
of the
etc.
found in most
very
earliest inscriptions,
and in the
latest (here
influence).
Many
of the
e.g.
changes
55,
under
100.
No
notice
is
dialects
is
common
to all
etc.
most noticeable,
form
as
may
readily be
observed in Enghsh.
so uniformly
forgotten, others
being
for
still
much
some
In some
where the
uniform in
change
is
best attested.
is
its
KT
to
TT in Cretan,
see 100.
Cf. also
Locr. ()
Cumae.
2.
, ^,
3.
coml)inatiun
to
, '^ (,
to TT in Cretan
9,
,'
Cret.
67), also
SiaXeXerraL in an inscription of
.
to
For
(99.2).
(Boeot.
ycaro^
(^
77
(7)
in Cretan.
7rpia<yete<;, 68.1),
eyparrai
'
Trpeiyv? probably
.
etc. in
= ye'ypaexternal
from
7rpeiytaT0<;, late
also Coan).
parallel cliange of
<.
is
88]
PHONOLOGY
Note that the forms
(cf. also
.
.
4.
Cret.
beside
is
),
=
not
,
hi
69
are formed from
as in Att.-Ion., Lesb.
beside
=
cases
5.
, ,
to
a hybrid form.
in Cretan, Laconian,
dress,
Lac.
* = '.
=
=
and Boeotian.
Cret.
But in the
to
i^y
0evvaco<i
6.
=
to
to
^.
in Cretan.
,6=/most
dialects except
(Thess., Boeot.).
in Cretan,
V.
7.
^v
appears as
late), or as
.
As
character,
majority of
'^^
^ery
is
late),
and in some
87.
so probably
8\'
from
, *',
late.
Doric inscriptions.
This
ini-
by the
to
of other tenses.
from
*,
or less
{kk from
as in Thess.
tto/c
from
would be
contrary to
aU analogy,
cf. 86.1).
But most
examples are
of colloquial
and transitory
more
- ^^
doubt, only graphic.
(-),
ejpa-^ev (often on
assimilation).
88.
Abases),
'^, =
(65),
inscriptions
= ''^,
first
'
=
to
class,
by
contiguous consonants.
aspirates in proethnic
Except
Greek
these
nasal
may
own
(cf.
Mod.Grk.
beside
^?/,
name
of
tions in epic style from Athens, Corcyra, etc. (nos. 88, 90).
also 69.3, end,
mentioned Ion.
,, , * , (). ^ 8 .
70
GREEK DIALECTS
or,
[88
from
beside Cypr.
See
aud
which occurs
in certain inscrip-
and
86.7.
Among
examples of transposition
Delph., Epid.
may
(Att. usually
8<;),
Epid.
also,
be
a.
few
dialectic
loss
tion,
may be added
from
()8.
here.
from
(()8,
by
dissimila-
as Att.
^-
from
from
Doubling of Consonants
89.
single consonant
is
which
it
was heard
,,
syllable
1.
any particular
101.2.
especially liquids
thong. Thess.
also 101.1.
', ',
etc.
of the next.
Such
spellings as
,,at the
this indiof
end
one
to
dialect.
Similarly
(=
and
(=
ks-s),
e.g.
Delph.
Locr.
Boeot.
Thess.
vaKa(h)hev.
2. 3.
Before consonantal
Between vowels.
and
Dodon.
El.
Delph., Cret.
,
l
in Thessalian, as
is
etc.
See
19.3.
This
confined
to
continuous sounds,
vowel or diphEhod.
Delph.
Cf.
Lesb.
Boeot.
Thess.
Cret.
is
airophhav (spirant ).
from
Meg.
4.
shows that
it
was
felt as
-'^.
etc.,
though
<;,
Epid.
(no. 83).
Cret.
Arg.
(cf.
Osc. alttram
frattre etc. in
Latin inscriptions).
90]
5.
PHONOLOGY
In hypocoristic proper names, where
it
71
originates in the voca-
tive
and
is
due
Examples,
^', <;,
90.
netics,
most frequent
in Boeotian, e.g.
Mevvei,
etc.
consonant assimilation,
etc.,
are found
is
in all dialects.
But
in Greek, as in
a tendency to limit
forms.
The following general observations may be made. 1. The changes occur mainly between words standing in close logical relation. Thus oftenest in prepositional phrases, or between the article, adjective, or particle and the noun with which it agrees 8e, 4, etc. and the prefrequently between particles like
less often
verb,
While the
and
of
cially a labial, as in
is
very
common
to a late period
(cf. 96.1),
^,
,
vs,
in all dialects
down
in loose combinations
etc.
are compara-
tively infrequent
and
strictly
treatment of final
etc.
72
3.
GREEK DIALECTS
Although the
dialects differ in the
in
[90
exhibit
some
shows
the differences depend more upon the time and character of the
inscription, the degree to
4. There is no consistency in the spelling, even as regards the milder changes, combined and uncombined forms often standing
side
by
side in the
same
inscription.
Elision
91.
Elision
is
common
is
which even
in
metrical inscriptions
of the meter.
In general elision
tions
prepositions, and,
''
Xer
92.
,
ayaOa
Ion.
and
particles
such as
etc.,
the
like
Bei-
etc.
is
comparatively
For
Aphaeresis
'' ', ^,
Examples
'?,
of aphaeresis,
which
^vttol,
is
only a form of
rare.
EL
/xe
Lesb.
\\\'\
Vi.
Shortening of a Final Long Vowel
93.
.so
The shortening
of a final long
is
vowel before an
Cret. /*
( ),
with
Meg.
iireiSe
Cypr.
(
Crasis,
e|)
from
vowel,
e.g.
So
e (9.3).
Crasis
94.
mostly
is
of
lowing word,
94]
PHONOLOGY
73
though the uncombined forms are more frequent. As between the "phonetic principle," where the result of crasis is in accordance
with the regular laws of contraction, and the " etymological principle,"
,
1. 0,
of Attic.
(of),
,-\- a
),
8),
( 7),
"
Boeot.
and so regularly in
), ^( ), ^^
Corinth.
( , ^, ^. , /), ( ((
almost,
if
(cf.
44.1).
Ion.
ayouvo';),
Arc. Kardppevrepov
7()
(
Meg.
Lesb.
literary Doric.
according to the
Arg. Tapyeiot
'Apjetov), Cypr.
2.
(),
(6
3.
+
(lit.)
(cf. 41.2).
Lesb.
), ^ ), () ( ). ), ^ ( ( ). ( (
etymological principle,"
like Corinth,
probably to be assumed
^
'Apyeloi),
(6
'AyeXaiSa
+e
(cf. 44.3).
Att.-Ion.
(6
Locr.
^).
),
Att., Dor.
Ion., Cret.
Aegin.
( ')
6
), .
6),
with double
crasis, like
Cf.
in Theocritus.
4.
5.
6.
Meg.
Locr.
Att.-Ion.
iv), etc.,
AVest Greek
,,
(no. 33)
).( ^ ( ),
( OXvv7rta<;). (
and re?
etc.
So also in Thessalian
an early inscription, though the texts of the Aeolic and Arcadian has Keiri. etc.) poets have mostly
in
;
() -
((
iv,
iiri),
,
eV).
eVt'),
Lesbian has
1 We continue, as a matter of convention, to transcribe in the form of crasis where the combination belongs to those whicli commonly suffer crasis, even in cases where we believe the phenomenon is elision. For it is impossible to draw the line between crasis and elision with certainty. See also under 7, 8, 9.
74
7.
GREEK DIALECTS
AVith words beginning with a diphLhong.
eu-,
[94
Inscriptions some-
),
as Delph.
Rhod.
is,
(
what
Ion.
is
ol),
unchanged, that
Thess.
), (
^
Delph.
jeTav
),
=6
?
or
)
like
is
(
=
ovre).
Similarly
), , ,
crasis, e.g.
( (
(6
)
ol,
and
in
Herodotus and
ovSev)
in Theocritus,
<;).
-= (etc. in
ev-),
of
forms in
sometimes uncertain,
Aegin.
t
8.
El.
or
v.
-), Delph.
is of
( )( ^. ' ). (
(6
Thess. Kevfep-
or
Cret.
uiee?).
was lengthened,
we
elision.
tlie final
vowel or diphfinal
Thus
( 7),
( ),
and even
').
( ), (? ),
This
is
( ),
Cf.
consonant.
elision.^
an Attic inscription.
Once
El.
aphaeresis.
( ' ^)
and
in inscriptions),
with.
Apocope
95.
Apocope
but
of prepositions
is
is
almost
unknown
in Attic-Ionic
inscriptions,
prepositions.
(even Ionic
See footnote,
p. 73,
96]
PHONOLOGY
75
and
70
Greek
Before other consonants they occur, with assimilation, in Thessalian and sometimes in Boeotian and
article.
forms of the
Laconian
also in Lesbian
and Arcado-Cyprian
airv).
(in
Arcadian Delphian
;
irep occurs in
also
= /?),
Elean
also in
Lesbian (Alcaeus), and in a few proper names in Locrian (TleppoOapiavj, Cretan, and Laconian.
,,
i.
in Boeotian before
ire
e.
form
of
is
is
seen in Arc.
7re(S)
,
a.
Apocope
irep,
, .
eV,
. . ,,
An apocopated
av,
(cf. 45.4).
best exi)lained as
article,
The Thessalian genitive singular in -ol is also arising from -old by apocope, beginning with the
of course, proclitic like the prepositions
which was,
there
when
Forms
is
iufluence, to
employ the
full forms.
like
,,
to
instead of
, ,
where double consonants are not written, but also in the later inscriptions of some dialects. For the most part the matter is one of spelling only, but in some cases such forms represent the actual pronunciation, due in jiart to actual simplification of the double consonants, in j)art from to syllabic dissimilation or haplology, as in later Attic
early inscriptions
,
,
1.
So
in
etc., later
,
{)
it
is
almost uniformly
In doubtful cases
if
(early
is
KaKup-ivav).
etc. in
better to
()
our texts,
Consonant Assimilation
96.
Assimilation of final
To the
v.
Cases like
and
76
Delph.
.
2.
tions as Att.
. Att. e? = ), {<;) (?
To
beside
Before
re aTeXev.
arise
3.
Cf.
4.
,
To
,, . , ,
Arc.
,
Lac.
GREEK DIALECTS
'/
Ion.
, , . irepi,
Arc. iv
,, '
and
but oftener
El.
[96
in looser
combina-
Arg. iroioley
Delph.
Epicl.
Cf. Ion.
and Lesb.
+ consonant.
So Rhod., Cret.
8,
.
/3.
Att.
<;,
=
Att. ep
'',
, ,
Att. ia
e
etc.
loss of
v.
Xojov, Ion. iX
Epid.
,. ,
e etc.
also
Delph.
''.
Cf.
()
1.
.
To To
V.
Cjiirian,
where
before a consonant
is
Delph.
<).
2.
and f
()<; =
in Cypr.
.
.
. So
,
3.
To
Att.
Lac.
'
.. ,
.
.
<?.
Cf.
///? ('?
Cypr.
4'{)
Cret.
/^ =
Arc.
(' =
<?),
( () 8<;.
8,<;,
cf.
^'^,
()
fa-
= /ca?
(/cat)
Xrjt),
4.
, '()
=
8<;.
',
{)
?.
=
Rhod.
site direction is
seen in Arg.
To
Cretan only, as
duyaTepa^.
Cf. Cret.
medially
a.
(85.3).
calic, e.g.
'
final
may be treated
(60.3).
as intervo-
Cypr.
('),
(59.1), Ei'etr.
100]
98.
85c,
PHONOLOGY
Assimilation of final
Soei
to
77
e.g.
So regularly in Cretan,
rpa
[ ).
and
Final
7raTe{S) Sdei,
7() .
Cf. Cnid.
7()
^^
Thess.
99.
1.
. The
apocopated forms of
(cf.
and
95
, ,, . ),
=
07<,
(Alcaeus),
,
Final
so far as
(
,
a), e.g.
),
Boeot.
Lesb.
(Alcaeus),
in
compounds,
e.g. El.
{8)8\,
Arc.
etc.
err
{),
is
(Sappho),
Lesb.
,
when
etc.
So
Lac.
(<,
(Alcman),
2.
.
.
Thess.
But
often unassimilated.
Cf. 86.2.
3.
Final
See 100.
dialects, as in Attic, e|
100.
In most
becomes
before a
and
,,
, ,
is
usual before
vowels, and
all
consonants.
The general
then, e^ before
e/c
(, ey)
before consonants.
In Locrian
it is
fuUy assimilated
to all consonants,
.the simplification of
simply as
e,
{)
.',
is
e.g. e
'^,
i(X)
, ,
e.g.
()
i(v)
also
iairepaaaL, Cret, eV
<.
where
,.
,
m
This
,
is
Thess.
e<?
from
. ,
Arc.
e<?
whence, with
it
, () 8, e(p)
appears
e^).
Boeot. 9
, ?,
=
eV<?
appears
an early
inscription,
development
(e|,
, ).
78
a.
GREEK DIALECTS
There are some traces
Cypr.
c?
[loo
e/c
^, e.g.
according to some
^? e?
of e? in other dialects
or
/?
no. 51,
45).
Consonant Doubling
101.
1.
Before vowels.
Att.
is
-4,
tion.
-,
also
0\&.[,-,,.,.\.. '^, ,
in a
inscrip-
This
syllabification,
than
2.
With
etc.,
or Epid. ro
9\,
V
etc. (89.1),
compare Att.
Coan
.
it is
rare, are
mostly earlier
(89.3).
Epid. eV?
movable
102.
The
where
-{)
and
in the
verb forms in
Ionic,
-{)
and
-e{v) is
marked
characteristic of Attic-
it
creasing frequency and before both vowels and consonants. (In Attic
its
and
also
than elsewhere.)
dialects,
Heraclean
{
t^tc.
somewhat more common before a pause in the sense Only in the dative plural does it appear in other
(^,
no. 33)
and
In verb forms
wholly unknown in
is
a sure
Note. In the
datives like Att.
, ,
dat. pi.
the
is
due
to the
Dor.
,
pi.
analogy of pronominal
in
which
is
in-
-(),
(), (),
etymological
all
v,
e.g. 3 pi.
()
after dat.
part.
is
{),
rjtv
-()
Another source
1 sg.
163.3) to
forms withl
sg. -a, as
/,
forms with
3 sg.
1 sg. in -ov,
as cAcyev,
which arose -(v) to from which it extended later to tXafiev, etc. which are not found in the
earliest inscriptions.
103]
PHONOLOGY
ACCEI^T
79
eralization as to the
all
,
a.
,,.
103.
of
of Attic-Ionic,
Lesbian
is
one
whose accentual
peculiarities
edge.
is
said
by the grammarians
are too
,,
is
,
the only-
to be processive in
'? =
to
is it
Att.
',
of gen-
meager
admit
of practice
among
tional forms
which
,;
class of forms,
^, ,, ^, ^, ;.
e.g. infin. Kpivev like
('ret.
,
is
-at,
or
or
The
and impossible
it
of
ience favors the use of the Attic accent in .some cases, as in the accusative
plural to distinguish in
all
and
working rule, But it is far from certain that the accent was as we do, and uniform, and that we should write e.g. like Att. ;, not, with some, like Att. olku, and etc., about which the grammarians And as between and
e.g.
from gen.
).
wcic
oiKOL,
in
beside
doubt,
we
definitely prefer
in spite of
cVSot etc. (cf.
though
)
etc.).
, ,,, ,
We
may
accent
also
, ,, .
t^oi,
- we accent as peri.spomena, down as the Doric accent, since and, for -, serves to distinguish
, ,
(cf.
Att.
etc., like
be defended.
INFLECTION
,,
104.
2.
1.
NoM.
Gen. Sg.
Scx.
-a, Att.-Ion.
-.
as
inscriptions,
and always
-,
3.
Dat. Sg.
-at, Att.-Ion.
-, whence
also -a,
Boeot. -ai
{-ae,
26),
and
this is to be
dialects wliich
4.
5.
6.
have
-ol (106.2).
Ace. Sg.
Pl.
-dv, Att.-Ion.
-.
-,
26).
-, -, -, -.
B.C.
See
41.4.
7.
-(),
rare
420
-{),
sometimes
-(),
being
and probably
Attic.
In
Lesbian,
and
Most
-at<i
(but always
),
from from
dialects
have
-at?
Ace, Pl.
o-stems,
namely
-,
-,
Cret.,
-, -,
Cret.,
-09
Arg.
Arc,
(Cypr.?),
Thess., Ther.,
Coan
-,
- or
dialects
80
-,
-, -, -aip
-, *-,
Elean
Most
Lesbian
106]
INFLECTIOK
Masculine d-Stems
81
105.
1.
NoM.
Scx.
, after
the analogy of
Att.-Ion.
-.
s also
etc.),
,
2.
.
a.
Forms without
and a few from other parts of Northwest Greece. Cf. also though this is possibly a form in like Hom.
(, ,
El.
-),
o,
place of
?,
(22),
elsewhere
-d,
Ion.
-,
-.
See
41.4.
not from -do, hut the o-stem form taken over as a whole.
in
-tt/ro,
/, /,
of
/
-d,
is
which appears in other equally early inscrijitions, as no. 85) with the introduction of a non -etymological
(cf.
= Hom.
Forms
in
-,
-a
dialects, e.g.
;
(no. 92)
nominatives in
with the old ending unchanged and belonging with the (above, 1 a), occur in scattered examples in INIegarian
and from various parts of Northwest Greece. c. Att.-Ion. proper names in -<;, from the fourth century on, frequently form the genitive after the analogy of -stems, e.g. Att. (after
etc.). Ion. AeaSeos,
Rhod.
'?-oto
. ?
0-Stems
cf.
106.
1.
Gen. Sg.
(from *-oaio,
Skt. -asj/a) as in
-oi,
lows
a.
but also
,,
-o
(at
as
, ',
(25).
,
In
fol-
Homer,
etc.
before a consonant,
and always
to).
-oto is
But
scriptions,
-oio.
more extensive
in Thes-
salian than in
(see 95),
of the usual
82
Thess.
rate
it
GREEK DIALECTS
-01
[i06
from
entirely
from
tlian other explanations which sepaand so from the forms of all the other dialects. in Cyprian no explanation that has been offered is adequate.
-oto far
more probable
this
Dat. Sg.
01 in
-ot
in
most
dialects,
whence
also
(38
Thess.
23).
and in
later
In Euboea
replaces earlier
- and may be
-ot is
derived from
it,
like
(cf.
is
from
(see 39).
But
in general
o'lkol)
NoM. Pl.
Dat. Pl.
4.
it
lasts
-oL'i,
). Elsewhere only
5.
of
in Homer, in early Attic, Ionic, where somewhat longer than in Attic (but some early examples especially in West Ionic), and Lesbian (but here always
-oi<?
-{), as
(Boeot.
-, -,
Elean
-oip).
Ace. Pl.
-01^9,
-.
See 78,
104.8.
6.
dialects in
107.
1.
Acc. Sg.
nom.
2.
, -),
Thess.
3.
,. , '^. -oiiv as in
Homer, whence
at
all.
Elean -, -,
-a,
-olv in
most
with
added
after
El.
(but possibly
from
-,
as in
is
Hom.
the form of
-stems,
See 119.2
probably an extension of
-),
(^
is
also found in
;
no. 60
elsewhere
and
108]
Epidamnus, Syracuse).
{perhaps origmally
Heraclean has
=
with ivT-
of eVre? etc.),
* ,
Skt. satsu,
etc.
,
'
-Stems
INFLECTIOE"
83
in pres. part,
'etc.,
then
oi9,
by fusion
as
whence
i.e.
it
finds its
way
into
in place of
-,
haps
seen in Delph.
(in
(no. 49,
fourth century
,
-,
108.
1.
<, ,
an inscription
of early
etc.),
and
etc.),
also
Gen.
(9),
sg. in
-eu<?
most
dialects
etc.
Ace.
sg.
masc. and
whence
Proper names in
(gen.
-, -<;.
2),
Cvpr.
till
(42.1).
/res,
whence
Euboean
Cypr.
-,
(-'?, -?)
in Attic
-/?,
in
-.
Boeot. -KXeios
(= Horn.
-,
-.
cf.
16), Att.
-,
Gen.
but
Proper names often have forms which are modeled after the
-stems,
Att.
-dv:
-),
appellatives in Lesl).
, , ' , ), ,
instead of
-'
Eretr. gen.
- was
Thus
Arc.
especially favorable to
dialects.
ace. sg. in
- {-: - =
Dat.
sg.
e.g.
Boeot.
etc.. etc.,
and even in
Cypr. areXev.
in
-,
(or
etc.
T{o)<;
. .,
84
Lesb.
;
GREEK DIALECTS
Gen.
(like
sg.
in
-,
?),
105.2
in Thess.
(no.
nom.
?).
for gen.
\^oc.
by mistake
in
-r;
sg.
(like
-d)
in Arc.
?^
;
33
^ [i08
@'^4
or
etc.,
Delph.
-ec
as Mevvet,
\\,
understood as vocatives of
to
tills
They correspond
names
in -;?,
-<,
-stems (gen.
i-Stems
109.
1.
In
all
dialects
that with
throughout, namely
-ia? (rare).
2.
-, -, -?
(Cret. -tw) or
The type
in
-i<?,
and
(from
-',
as in
is
In Ionic
'?
But otherwise
in Ionic,
Homer),
dialects,
forms of this
In general,
-ei
the
first
and
-.
and
Thus
in the later
inscriptions of
dat. sg.
-ei.
many
dialects
common
A gen. sg. 79
of various dialects.
3.
is
found in the
-, but
pi. -i?
('?,
.
5.
sg.
The f
is
to the analogy of v-
and ?7U-stems
(gen.
-,
in
,
and
is
-t"/ro9).
in later inscriptions
dat.
sg.
perhaps due
-t?, -tSo^,
as frequently in Attic, is
-t9,
characteristic of
as
8.
Ill]
INFLECTION
-Stems
85
110.
Nearly
all
-.
Boeot.
[/]09
For
( from
e,
9)
agrees
with the
09 of non-Attic literature.
Nouns
in -US
is
see 112.2.
111.
The stem
throughout, nom.
sg. -ev<;
(from
-^,
cf.
The
without the
bian
(\<;
salian
2.
sis.
( , ^
original forms in
p, in Cyprian
etc.
etc.), Boeotian (TlrdLept,
(, ', ^^,
-^, -,
of
/<?), Lesetc.),
Thes-
etc.),
as also in
Homer.
is
\<;,
influence
Most
dialects,
',
but
namely Ionic and the West Greek dialects exetc., with shortening of the .
f ot/ceo?
etc.),
we
which has
Ehod.
42..5),as
^' ^<;). ,
also
etc.
;
/^/?
(cf.
, ,
find
Coan
later
leprji,
etc. (no.
101,
always
lepel etc.),
and once
(cf.
Meg.
but,
owing
common
-stems.
Acc. Sg.
most
of the
ieprj,
Doric dialects
Lac.
Delph.
,
tape?.
Tlepai
Coan
Pl.
rence,
and due
Nom.
, , ,, ,, ')
But
in
Delphian and
Mycen.
Arg.
Ehod.
etc.
is of later
occur-
to
influence.
(e.g.
-ee? in
Cretan
ally contracted to
-.
in early Attic,
and Arcadian
().
Coan
(),
Also
-779 (in
-)
Laconian (Meyape'i
etc.,
no. 64),
At Cyrene
86
Ace. Pl.
-ea9
GREEK DIALECTS
in
[ill
when not
4.
replaced by
of the
in
-, as
8<;,
cf.
107.4),
lep-q<;,
also once
^.
5.
but usually
-eii?),
Some
proper names
belonging to
Irregular
(84).
, , .
(^)'
(also
nom.
pl.
Some
112.
1.
ZeU9.
Zev9 or
Att.
<;, Cypr.
Homer,
EL), as in
.
3.
,.
,,
;
),
Thess.
Nouns
Ai(/r)o'?,
, of
But
Cret.,
Dodona
East
(Cret.
Ion.,
,,
, ).
-:
Coan, Ther.,
etc., 37.1).
are hyper-Doric.
Gen. Sg.
(no. 33).
Dat. Sg.
Ace. Sg.
No^i. Pl.
Phoc, Att.
etc.
;
Horn.)
Att. vleU.
Dat. Pl.
. <;,
*4<;
/iei9,
Ace. Pl.
Stem
Thess.
(vowel-shortening before
, .
*),
Arg., Cret.
;
Att.
analogy of
etc.
(cf.
Lat. mensis),
Att. etc.
+ cons., but
(77.1)
Lesb.
became
Meg.
ilation of
medial
Heracl.
In Attic,
ing 6
, \,
Hom.
tive beside
9
6
-, -.
(above,
formed after
is
Elean
perhaps
of Zeu?,
1).
Originally a neuter
-stem
\, becomHence
in geni-
of 6
(Soph.), Cret.
etc.
114]
5.
INFLECTION
Cret.
87
sg.
(cf.
nom.-acc.
sg.
a stem in
but gen.
6.
sg.
, <;. ),
sg.
is
-.
So also Cret.
*8,
el/xa,
but gen.
ornament
),
from
which in Attic
is
and remains so
7
^,
1.
-)
gen.
pi.
like
)?,
27
h, 79.
Comparison of Adjectives
113.
find the
Beside
/''^ and
(from
/cpetTTwy,
normal
(from
ros, is in origin
*) , (? ,, , , , . , ,
in Ionic.
*)
pi.
*-)
For Dor.
(both from
,
Arc.
i,
we
2.
Beside
irXeove^,
Hom.
(e.g.
TrXee?,
occur in Lesbian
no. 21)
and Cretan
Cf. also
Gortyn.
beside
Dre-
a y-stem form,
*7,
3.
cf.
42.5 d) adv.
= irXdov.
is
Heracl.
EL, Lac.
()
=
1.
(also
in
(this regularly
from
^'').
,.
is
(cf.
;
(from
formed
NUMERALS
Cardinals and Ordinals
),
*eV'?.
114. 1-10.
Cret. eV?
Cf. 78.
as in
uncertain (not
(Boeot.
2.
ending of
. . .
to9 (cf.
Fem. ,
Nom.
sg.
masc. Att.
etc.
eh, Heracl.
Lac.
-=
ev<;
-, Law-Code IX. 50
Hom.
in Cretan,
[Boeot.
now
in Corinna.]
Boeot.
The source
of
cf.
44.1).
Lac. once
in late Att.
vith the
and
,.
88
GREEK DIALECTS
[114
Plural forms
Cret.
3.
,
Att.
iii
various dialects,
Tliess. 8va<i,
and
[)
(for
e.g.
in late ALLic
and
45.5.
Ace.
T/3ee<?,
Ther.
<;,
. 8,
See
25, ace.
from
i
*Tpae<;.
Cret.
with
introduced anew
from
etc.).
Under the
namely nom.
Lesb.
?
(18).
in Attic
in
Greek
.
Boeot.
Ion.,
(Horn, iriavpe'i),
From
*qVetuer-
qU
, , .
and
(68)
to the divergent
development
of
and tu
(54
e,
81).
Hom.
5.
,. , ,
6.
77, Cret.
',
Cret.,
/^
(86.2).
Boeot.
See 49.2
a.
(68.2).
See 52
h.
For Boeot.
-(58
c),
see 100.
7.
but Delph.
(cf.
Delph., Heracl.
8.
,
116
Elean
9.
Ion.
, ,,
ivvea, Delph.
Delph., Ther.
10.
See
6,
and Hom.
Boeot.
,* , , , . , , [). . , , , ),
Boeot., Lesb. o/cto (like
Epid.
<;).
from
(with
).
r".
), Heracl., Ther.
in Att.
etc.
eVi^j} (42.1).
But
Cret.
See
54.
Heracl. hevvea,
.
see 58
Lesb.
Arc. 6e/co
see
6,
116
Arc, Lesb.
rarely
(e.g.
Heracl.
).
and
rarely
also indecl.
cf.
(Attic after
114.3);
(Boeotian etc.;
also
300
B.C.)
especially
13th^l9t]i, Att.
Att. etc.
,, , ,, , . ,, ,. , ,. , , -^, [], ,
117]
INFLECTIOK
89
when
fifth
century).
',
(see
above).
etc.,
but
or
etc.,
and Lesbian
116. 20-90.
(from
*-)
in
(-).
Thessalian, with
not
ei,
and
retained (61).
feUaTi beside
is
Ion.
of Att.
Attic influence).
44.2).
(),
Lesb.
to
etc.,
with
Delph., Heracl.
Heracl. hoiyhorj
, ).
Att., Ion.
,
a).
(alscj
)
;
See 114.7-9.
of
CJen.
etc. in
is
Chios,
such
in Alcaeus, also
etc.,
Boeot.
West Greek
a.
cf.
dialects also
but Thess.
{),
is
The
earliest
tliat iu
Skt.
trUi(,-(tl-tama- etc.).
Under the
(cf.
,in Hesiod).
doubtless in all
(from
-hiit-to-,
due
this
*-',
the
<jf
became whence
in Attic etc.;
in Lesbian,
instead of the
(cf.
- , ,
more
Skt.
',
-<;
.',
in
78).
To
(e.g.
(Skt.
-,
Lat. vKjinll),
), -,
is
Lat. centum).
is
Arc, Lesb.
1.
SeKoros, Arc.
117.
2.
200-900.
Att.-Ion., Lesb.
doubtless Thess.)
,-.. -. ,
to
a.
Ave.
See
6,
116
a.
West
Greek,
J5oeot.
(and
Arc.
but
West Greek
), , , , ). , ,
90
GREEK DIALECTS
(Ion.
is
[117
The d
(Ion.
),
of
extended to
and the a
of
to
3.
1000. Att.
from
Lesb., Thess.
^eWioi, from
*'.
*',
(but Lesb.
but Ion.
See
Lac.
76.
PRONOUNS
Personal Pronouns 118.
^
Singular.
1.
e'/x-
with
or
Greek
(cf.
(reo?,
a-.
The stems, except in the nominative, begin 2. original tu, whence East Greek -. West re). But enclitic rot is from a form without u
1.
Skt.
te),
and occurs
f- in
and
su,
Teiv are
Horn.
3.
'.
original
whence
2.
some
NoM. e7w,
Gen.
a.
'^ (Boeot. , ,
dialects
{,
Dor.
TV, Boeot.
-eio
.
h.
as
See
3.
Locr.
4.
feo<i.
(Hom.
e/zeZo
-eo? in
lit.
c.
-Oev, as
-01,
Dat.
a.
as e/Aoi,
, ,,
Dor.
),
(lit.
wlience
-eo,
later
Vest Greek,
lit.
Dur.
,
lit.
,
Ion.
Epid. edev.
Dor.
,,
l.
-iv in
AVest
-01,
and
lit.
,
2.
lihod., Delph.,
5.
and
Ace.
1.
T/re,
written
used as ace).
119.
,
3.
.
e
Dor.
though
lit.
also
Dor.
),
as Cret., Calymn.,
Att.-Ion., Lesb.
lit.
Cret. fiv.
lit.
Dor.
(Cret.
in Hesych.); also
(nom.
();
also
lit.
Plural.
1.
The forms
tain, apart
of the first
(cf.
Skt.
asman
etc.)
and
Skt.
1
yimndn
whence
Lesb., Thess.
-,
Lesb.
-,
(cf.
elsewhere
As
some forms are added which are quotable only of the great variety, for which see
pp. 580
121]
INFLECTION
(Att.-Ion.
91
,2.
-)
in
or
-, -.
all
replaced by
a.
Lesb.
/Aes
<, ^, Dor.
,.
(9),
it
was
. , ,. -,),, ,
In late Cretan
3.
was frequently replaced by under the influence of 1 pi. /erbal forms in which Dor. -^ Avas often replaced by the kolvtj for a/xe's after for -(.. That io, From -ev was extended to other pronouns and to participles, as etc. riviv,
Gex.
(Horn,
whence
-,
Dor.
-.
Lesb.
(Cret.),
Tliess.
later
4.
,.
DaT.
5.
-t-{v).
Lesb.
So Dor.
Ace.
-e
, ,, , , ,, , ,, , ,.
etc.,
El.
Dor.
Att.-Ion.
but Att.-Ion.
Arc.
the
where
it
was
re-
Thess.
Dor.
etc.
Possessives
120.
(Lesb.
2.
',
1.
e'/uo'?.
PI.
Dor.
etc.
<
(Lesb.
Att.-Ion.
<;).
b.
)
PI.
and
<;
a.
<?.
teuo-, Dor.,
in literature only).
3.
Both forms
in
Homer.
l.
and
(lit.),
';.
(all
a.
Both forms
in
Homer. PL
seuo-,
Dor.
Thess.
09.
and
6<;.
Reflexive Pronouns
121.
pronouns as given in
which
is itself
employed, as follows
1.
Combinations
its
of the personal
pronouns with
ing
.
=
own
inflection, as in
Cf. also,
Homer
eacli
keep-
etc.).
So Cret. flv
Cret.
fa
92
2.
GREEK DIALECTS
Compounds
or
of the
with
from ea
Thess.
, ,, , ,
[121
contraction, leaving
or
).
with
from
Coan
Ion.
(lit.)
etc.
The
forms found in Ionic inscriptions are like the Attic, and probably
are Attic.
3.
alone, as
sometimes in Homer.
Thus Delph.
(no. 61.17), Lac.
(SGDI.
=
4.
(no. 66).
,
is
2501.4), El.
<;
comparatively
and
3.
It is
most frequent
Delphian and
dialects,
),
. . ? . .
c.
Argol. (Calauria)
(/.
) . . , ,,, ,, <
in Attic (Kuhner-Blass
ttotl
600, anm.
5).
05 ?.
I)el])h.
Boeot.
'
(=
Delpli.
etc.,
Boeot. vvep
lU'i'acl.
Cret.
etc.
Delph.
etc.,
Boeot.
Cret.
Boeot.
(late).
etc.
e.
Delph.
See 33
a.
f.
Ileracl.
(as in
g.
Sicil.
ably from
',
gen. sg.
Demonstrative Pronouns
122.
The
article.
Nom.
For
pi.
,,
in
as in
Homer,
in the
oi, ai,
West
after
Greek
have
and
in Boe(jtian.
Att. etc.
the analogy of
',
o,
some
ohe, are
dialects
which
in general
see 58 a.
t,
used like
found in Elean
{-, -, -).
use, see 126.
{-, -)
126]
123.
INFLECTION
Thess.
6-ve,
93
,. , ,,
Arc.
6-vl,
Arc.-Cypr. o-vv,
(cf.
oSe.
Thess. rove,
sg.
Boeot.
Cypr.
Arc.
ovv, Arc.
,,
,,
'
Cf. also
also (late)
124.
after
,^
^.
Cypr.
vv.
Nom.
like
in
West Greek
etc.
Boeotian, with
replaced by
after
, ,
125.
2.
etc.
Interchange of av and
;
masc, neut.
also
throughout
also
). .
1.
).
a.
Boeotian
(,
from
*-.
Cf.
25 with
,,
So also Delph.
,, )
Att. gen.
throughout,
pi. fern,
,, ,
mfluence of
due
to
and Euboean
[,
(but
a.
Coan
<;, both
(*-<;),
of different origin
Epicharmus).
Neut.
tions.
126.
of
The
But the
relative use
is
forms of the
frequent in
Homer and
Herodotus,
usual
influence, as
(,
Arcado-Cyprian (Arc.
Arc. av, Cypr.
01, ot).
,
{,
and Sappho
o? in later inscriptions
shown by the
oirep,
spiritus asper,
',
o,
is
due
to
etc.),
Thessalian
,,
at
all,
Cypr.
etc.,
but also
in-
clean
Lesbian).
It is also
Hera-
etc.
it
most West
Greek
late
dialects
occurs,
Se
94
127.
Cret.
(cf.
GREEK DIALECTS
[127
6, which of two,
is
?,
Arc.
in
ore to
'.
s?/^
<,
Ti<?.
Cypr.
9,
?,
see 68.4.
from
*The
/xt,
orivi,
and
8,
/ct?
(),
l-asmdi,
cf.
Umbr. pusme,
Att.-Ion.
129.
1.
from
*.
Meg.
as in
Skt. hasmin,
(Ar.)
rtVa from
*,
indefinite relative
;,
.
dialects, e.g. Locr.
9, with
e.g.
Delph.
<.
(128).
Lesb.
om,
*oh-Ti,
and by analogy
oTTLve'i etc.
In
all
,,
,
regularly from
etc.
<;
etc.
account of Locr. (no. 56) it is generally assumed that the first which part of OTIS is not from a form of the relative stem seen in os, related in form "was originally 10- (Skt. ya-'), but a generalizing particle and use to the so in Eng. whoso, ivhosoever (Old Eng. swd liwa swa). But so long as the one occurrence of Locr. is the only example of a form with (even the other early Locrian inscription, no. 55, has Hotl), there is decidedly a possibility that this is only an error.
On
^,
3.
Neuter forms in
artva,
130.
Cret.
,
form
use of
Se
(sc.
jvvaiKi)
. , '
-,
with only the
i.e.
first
8, yvva
reo,
,
(also
,
hie
as
ehoKe.
|)<?),
cf.
Hom.
Hesych. reiov
131.
yivveiTei =
')
hioTi,
eXXee =
=
is,
()
(in
form
.
,
of
)=,
<^,
(in
Elsewhere the
by the
Ke
an adverbial form
obscure formation.
132]
INFLECTION
95
-.
Place where.
origin,
Att.-Ion.
,,,,
(Boeot.
etc.
and are
(above,
specifically Attic-Ionic.
of
Place where.
oTTet, relSe,
8,
3. -OL.
. ,,
Here
also,
e'/cet
1),
),
aXXec,
by analogy, Heracl.
is of
70 = irpoaeand occurs
etc. in
The ending
(cf.
locative origin,
also eVei).
,,
like
-et, is
numer-
With
-9,
Delph. oh.
,
?,
(5 ). This ending,
wliere
(cf.
oIkol,
),
of locative ori-
but in these
is ivhither.
4.
-ut.
, ,Rhod.
0Tru9.
or
-,
Rhod.
1^9,
Arg.
Cret. vl,
with
lit.
-?,
giving
Dor.
113.2),
lit.
Lesb. rviSe,
Delph.
eVSi?.
*;,
,
way)
(Att.-Ion.
at,
ner.
Thus
-).
man-
how and where in various Doric dialects, in oirira where, dXXa elsewhere (a from -di,
otherwise, Heracl.
(cf.
in all direcin
The
indefinite
Corcyr. aXXac
any
other
and
indeed, ihe
are used in the sense of as, in whatever ivay, but also as final con-
junctions, and at
a.
is
original
Lac.
'
(Att.-Ion.
-77),
tixvt-q fjTi,
such a
way
where (Etym.
96
Magn., Hesych.)
GREEK DIALECTS
Horn,
in
[i32
for the
with particle
tlie
--^l.
But
most part
it is
commoner type
in original
-dt,
to
-5.
we have reckoned
In Attic-Ionic there
between
ichei-e')
is the same ambiguity (the tradiand -), with the added possibility that may belong under 6, below.
-7/
,
when,
o,
6.
Cret.
and
- -,
rj,
cohere,
but usually
El.
Of
this
same formation are whether, Cypr. e = el (134.1), Place whence (Att.-Ion. -Oev). Lit. Dor. 7. -.
,,
07, from
h.
El,
eVe
eVet'.
etc., Cret.
Similarly Delph.
cf.
the house.
These are
early
,
8.
a.
Ionic also, as
, , ^,).
etc.
To
within,
Coan
Although probably
all
the West Greek dialects formed the pronominal -, forms like being late, the appears in
-.
Manner,
is
,,
and
,
is
9,
Corinth. Ilepaeo^ev.
Final conjunctions,
of these
by
far the
not uncommon,
-T,
-, -.
etc. iu
Time when.
Arcado-Cyprian (Arc.
,,,
bian,
,
rj,
6,
Cypr.
, ), ,
and
in Les-
,
.5,
Delph.
, -.
is for
(,
.)
(Ion.
), .
and
in
some words,
and
as
ore etc.
6).
iirei
owl (above,
For
we
find
133]
Arc.
tion, 4)
(cf.
, ,8, , ^ ,
.
INFLECTION
135.4),
-3)
97
(also prep.
Cret.
<;).
Thess.
IIoin.
all
related,
ov, 5) ets o, es
G) Boeot. ev
136.1).
133.
1.
usually
-Oev,
-, -.
In adverbs like
;
and
-),
Attic in
.
(gram.)
Heracl.
Delph.
(85.1),
2.
(-'),
and probably
3.
^'
-.
Arc.
, , ,, ,, .
show
,
Cret.
Lesbian has
also
(which
is
-,
-.
Lesb.
Dor.
(85.3),
is
seen in
(no. 16.17) is
, .
Epid.
4.
. , .,
Argol.
Cret.
(Hesych.)
Cf.
Hence,
(132.7 a)
and
-ot (132.3),
Delph., Epid.
From
Cretan),
(after
5.
,
-ii',
are
Ion.
formed
besides
Att.-Ion.
(also
(Ceos)
Cret., Delph.,
Syrac.
Meg., Syrac.
6<;
Delph.
'4vhv<;.
adverbs, Lac.
etc., cf.
6.
, ).
-i.
e/cro?
-9,
-, -klv,
Eheg.
sometimes
-Kt,
),
Cret.
= 6<}.
as Cret.
Thess.
,
Likewise
-lv in
,,,, ,
-9
-?
or -y sometimes interor
-v,
as
-kl.
Thus
in
most
dialects
-/ci?,
Cret.
(Hdn.)
= <;,
El.
varaptv
under jJ^rpetual
in
= usual
Phoc.
ate?,
, ),
.,
(cf.
Att.
Here
also
(all
to be seen in Cypr.
98
et<?
GREEK DIALECTS
aei,
[i83
containiug
cf.
liar,
but
,
;
= eiri and
53).
from
*alfi<} (omission of
f pecu-
Cf. also
lit.
formed
134.
after
^?),
Tlier.
Dor.
Coan, Rhod.,
1.
;
.
is
(Pindar) beside
,
as
avL<i is
el in
cadian
and
all
the
West
Greek
a.
dialects
()
in Cyprian.
in other dialects
than Cyprian
is
simply
tchether, e.g.
Heracl. Tab.
al,
In Cretan there
no true conditional
beside
Mas
, for which
used,
see 132.6.
av, K,
is
is
In
all
other
fcev),
in Lesbian (also
dialects
West Greek
and a
and Boeotian.
be seen
like Cj^rian,
relic of this is to
which appears, where there would otherwise be hiatus, between tl which had regularly replaced and a following as a significant element (probably through prehistoric Ionic influence, cf. p. 7). Thus regularly el since has become a mere by-form of el (like or better ei/c beside oi), but el ' Once, without where em, but best classed with the some assume a significant in place of usual
in the
,
h.
, , .
ei
(174).
In Attic-Ionic,
combines with
to ^v.
c.
The
substitution of
el
(koivt;) influence in
the
West Greek
but that of
is
for
only to
.
3.
almost wholly
tions of
.
he.
is
(also
of
which
for
to
which
is
obscure.
In Arcadian
where
4.
,
4
is
Mantinean
related to
See 275.
Thessalian uses
. .
he
(no. 28.22;
due to
influence).
135]
5.
INFLECTION
'
99
,
ISe,
identical with
Horn, vvp,
Boeotian,
6.
iu Arc.-Cypr. ovv
e. g.
Cypr. hvpavoL
Sokol
, Boeot.
in
form
= Horn.
tSe,
new
sentence (ISe
and
no. 19.2G).
PREPOSITIONS
Peculiarities in
Form
135.
2.
1.
For apocope
of the final vowel, see 95. of final consonants, see 96, 97, 99.
Elean
4.
, , =, (^)
100.
3.
see
6.
Iv
= ev,
10.
22.
e?
formed
etc.,
in
and Lesbian
(gram.).
of iv
iv,
ek.
(cf.
the
(El.,
e<?
etV,
See
78.
Similarly eVre
= eVre
Northwest Greek
'.
5.
,. ,
of these dialects
is
in Locrian,
Delphian
(hevTe, 58
c),
and the
But Boeotian,
unrelated to
in origin,
is
used in
its
influence
TreSayayov,
names, as Boeot.
month
{ire,
95),
Argolic,
show
also
, but
Trehiov
at a time
when
and proper
ireSafoiKoi
Argol.
or (by fusion of
(or
-to?)
Att.
occurs
Rhodes, Cos,
100
Calymna, Megara,
not attested.
6.
GKEEK DIALECTS
Sicily,
[135
alone
is
one with
final -9
and
-tl.
Horn,
Cf. also
(cf.
'Ski.
7/9.
unknown, and moreover the assumption of apocope is unlikely for Att.-Ion. <;), and beside indeed is far from clear, yet, barring the appearance of and forms is the same. See 61. in Homer, the distribution of the
same
. . . ',' (,
pirUi), Cret.
of
to
(70.1), Att.-Ion.,
Lesb.
2)
(cf.
A vest.
to
,
it
Another form,
There are also several examples in Delphian, all before dentals and one each in Locrian, Corinthian, Cretan, and except very likely an alien). Boeotian arose is vmcertain. Of the various suggestions offered, Just how this the most plausible is perhaps, since with but few exceptions Trot'occurs only through loss of by dissimilation. became before dentals, that
7.
). (?,
,
=
1.
is
,<
is
universal in
,
etc.
(133.1).
occurs regu-
(but
^,
But
8.
Ion.
. ,^ , *-.
as in
Homer,
from
Cypr.
e.g.
^
iid,
Cypr.
^],
(cf.
Engl, ovt
of the
same
prefix in a few
^ ^^. (Hesych.).
Skt. nt-
Ehodian and
136.
Arcado-Cyprian.
2)
Arc. e?
irepl rot-vt,
iXeuOepiai.
Cypr. Trept
5)
'.
Arc.
. : .'^
Arc.
(sc.
epyot,
toll
), .
4) virep.
Arc. virep
'
Cypr.
3) irepi.
toll
Arc.
136]
7)
Boeot.
sc.
,', , ,
sc.
'.
. . ^
6)
INFLECTION
Arc.
/roiA:taTat[<?].
IhiaL
8)
,/ [
their
eirl
;
101
city.
]9.
(sc.
,.
with dative in
Cf. Thess.
a.
was
also
,,
e.g.
its
extension
even to
and
e^,
of the
most
(Iv)
at, with,
in the
Northwest Greek
28
and
in
(no.
e/xivav ei?
corresponding to
letter in the
),
Boeot. a
and Boeotian,
of Philip's
is
found
Delph.
Se
later,
M.vaai^Vov, El.
' 4.
and rarely seen in dialect inscriptions, is the more genbetween the dative with verbs of rest and the accusative with verbs of motion, and the final supremacy of the accusative construction, as
eral confusion
. Much
3.
',
hy,
() -^
in Elean.
use of
76()
is
,
is
deov
feppev
,
=
'
7()
In a later Elean
same idea
expressed by
7{)
are concessions
to Attic usage.
7/09, in relation
with accusative.
ace. instead of gen., as avev<i
,^ 9 <,
4.
El. avevf;
= avev, with
=
5.
according
Locrian.
"
to,
()
, ()
102
6.
GREEK DIALECTS
eiri
[3
This
especially
common
.
7.
8
it
e/it,
eVt 'O/ci-
name
nominative.
.
TLva,
In most dialects
is
obsolete.
In the phrase oi
occurs in Argive
which survives
;
and Ehodian
it is
e.g. ac Se
,
2)
8\
In Cretan
if they
in return for,
of note.
1)
The
So frequently Cret.
From
etc.,
<
68e\o<i
1 A 4)
),
Cf.
is
same year
night,
origin.
9.
(cf.
explained otherwise.
Coan
So Delph.
(cf.
,
<;.
(no.
is
. .
the use of
,in
an
one shall
pay a
(no.
*
as in course
)
is
Hesych.
'
Si
4.
hk
An
misia
,'
ivith
amount
hapeiKOiV
, ,
^
Ion.
) ) ^,
.
and
with the
Att.
Ther.
iy
138]
INFLECTION
iy
two of harley.
10.
,
(cf.
103
= e^
, ,, ),
lost
and
meaning /or
and on
VERBS
Augment and Reduplication
137.
Most
peculiarities are
* ^, ^,
cf.
25), or in
Phoc.
after
XeXonra
,
1.
from
etc.
with original
initial
lou.
after
forms like
like Ion.
= Att.
Note
also Cret.
so perhaps regularly in
of the
West Greek
, , ,' . , ,
or
(76
h),
{ \, ,
but Att.-
but
Ion., Epid.
Arg.
= <ye-
in all dialects.
-si (Skt.
and
dialects (inscriptional
examples
second singular
are, naturally,
very
intervocalic
rare),
the retention of
But
in the East
etc.,
Greek
dialects,
where 3
sg.
became
nearly
all
(61.1),
^
is
Thematic
evidence of
<;
etc. in
dialects,,
but there
in
(glosses of Hesych.)
Also ending
-,
-,
Homer
(,
88,
,
2.
Third singular.
,,
from
,,
the secondary
,
-ti
some
Cyprian
The
original
8,
primary ending
etc.,
(Skt. -ti) is
Thematic
104
3.
-??i06),
GREEK DIALECTS
First plural.
[l38
West Greek
See 223
-<;
East Greek -,
-vtl (Skt. -nti),
(cf.
from
originally
-().
.
whence
Delph.
as Cret.
5.
^,
West Greek
Lesl).
See 61.1,
77.3.
So also in
Att.-Ion. etVt,
see 160)
as in
Homer. Likewise
lar shortening),
sons), as
Delph.
, , ,, . ., ,, ,
(- added
is
/it-verbs,
,
by
West Greek
But
Att.
Bt8ovai.
, , ,, ,,
(and Chian)
ivri,
East Greek
Boeot., Thess.
Att.-Ion.
SiSovrc,
represent
of the
5.
to the final
Cf. Boeot.
that in
-.
Weav etc.,
{-nti,
below,
Skt. -ati in
Hom.
-,
Arc.
in
most
as Cret.
Att.-Ion.
-.
-v
(from
-nt) in
etc.
So also
in
most
dialects,
-, with regu-
Hom.
Cret., Epir.
^,
(with
Corcyr.
etc.,
with
or
-aorist, as also
is
Similarly -v
or
forms like
(9.2),
Trapeiav
(),
by
-av,
cf. 7,
and
in Thessalian
)]
Cypr.
where most
dialects
have
(from KareOeav,
cf. 9.3)
perhaps from
(), ^,
ending seen in
Hom.
oveOeUaev (beside
(cf.
tion), also
139]
a.
INFLECTION
In the
105
optative, and such forms occur in late inscriptions of various dialects, e.g.
Boeot.
6.
Boeot.
-, elsewhere -.
139.
1.
, ,
the ending
Delph.
.
(22).
Att.-Ion.
-,
elsewhere
sg.
-,
e.g.
Similarly 1
mid. Att.-Ion.
Third singular.
Primary
-Tt (27).
Arcadian has
able),
due
to -Tv), e.g.
'^,
-,
heaTOi,
and 3
2.
pi. -vtol is to
.
and
e.g.
-,
Boeot.
(26),
Thess.
secondary
(before its
sg. Keioi =
change
Cf. also 2
,
with
Secondary
Cypr.
-vtul, -vto.
But
in the perfect
and pluperfect
after a
consonant
{-,
contracted
,
and
),
pluperfect,
optative,
,
also
:
-, -, mostly
(e.g.
;
^),
and so reguin unthe-
see below)
later elpeaTui,
and even
8,
of TtOeuTai to
Middle.
(-),
from at
;
ing
, , ^,
cf.
Active.
, , ,, , -, -, and
in tliese endings, doubtless
.
=
weak
analogy
owing
was extended
Thus
etc.
Boeot.
(-,
aTreypa^avOo,
(27)
and an added
-).
etc.
Boeot.
,,.
(pres. subj., 159).
etc.
Boeot.
8,
Imperative.
Stiris,
lOG
GREEK DIALECTS
Imperative Active and Middle
[uo
140.
tlie
the usual types, and the middle, Avhere the corresponding 3 h and
4
l
middle.
Coan
2.
a.
, ,,
Thas.
h.
-, formed
'.
-v.
7,
as in
is
Calymn.
,
a and 4 a are
of
Homer,
in Ionic only.
corresponding thematic
4\ -,
l.
-.
a.
unknown.
,
3.
h.
(cf.
-,
etc.,
5).
formed
after the
analogy of 3
pi. indie,
-.
etc.
in Arcadian, Boeotian
{-,
139.2),
,
Lesb.
inscriptions often
-,
tlie later
Delphian inscriptions often have the general Doric which is the form of the earliest Deljihian.
Epid.
it is
-().
from
Lac.
-,
see 77.2.
But Corcyr.
etc.,
,^, ).
show the
Att.
beside
-.
For
and
so probably hero
(cf.
Coan
of later origin
possible to read
a.
3,
4.
and
-().
e.g.
5.
-, -,
= ovTov),
Lesbian,
(e.g.
o8v
,, . - ,,,
-,
likewise early Att.
etc.,
and with
later treatment of
(77.3, 78),
comes from
and
l).
(4
Homer,
in Attic-Ionic, Del-
Early Att.
etc.. El.
probably from
(4 a),
(2 h)
with -ov
etc.
This
is
and Pamphylian
otherwise in the
and
through Pampliylian
is
influence, in
an inscription
which
,
142]
6.
-, -,
300
INFLECTION
with
replaced by
(more rarely
B.C.,
etc.,
after about
hence in
), ,^
(cf.
107
138.5).
Att,
dialects.
-.
Att.
Attic-Ionic
fined to the
dialects
(Hom. iaaeirai,
West Greek
;
dialects (examples in
and in Delphian
from
in Locrian
aeOvTi, Ther.
Doric
, , ,
Cret.
(t
e,
9),
Epid.
Coan, Cnid.
Heraclean has
, ,
type
,, ,
(with Att.
,
Except
for a
etc.), this
con-
most
of the
^, ,
occur).
Ehod.
, of
Doric
as often in the
we should expect
influence.
etc.),
but in the
(cf.
^).
seen in some
as a general
In
all
late,
and
due to
142.
in the future
is
and
aorist of verbs in
-.
The extension
is
which
phenomenon
it is
part),
enced by
)
from
, (8, ),
Homer
and Hesiod
characteristic of the
Cret.
,
(
Thessalian, and Arcadian. Thus, from the countless examples, Ther. SetTrviCoan Ehod.
Meg.
Corcyr.
in
),
El.
, ,
Thess.
{, ().
as,
conversely,
But
West Greek
dialects,
where
(in
Ileracl.
probably influ-
(Locr.
Arc. irape-
108
But
in Argolic the
, ,
82), e.g.
,
{{/
, <
143.
A'owel.
is
Cret.
,, , ,
=
Lac.
<,
(also
,.
formation
is
GREEK DIALECTS
avoided
, ^.
and
^Att.
(=
iapeid^aaa, and
, ). , ',
Argol.,
]\Iess.
is
sometimes seen
in other
lit.
-^is
-,
as Aetol.
, ,
(as
in
Locr.
in the future
and
aorist of verb-stems
of
ending in a short
an Aeolic
Boeot.
\<.
(Cret.
cliaracteristic.
Lesb.
[^\], 6<;,
from stems
from ireXea-aa to
\),
.
'
a.
ending in
or a dental, as
'),
later
with one
Arc. part.
(e.g. Ion.
to
many
other verbs,
or
,,
elira
and
^, = ?,
Boeot.
,,
or
but always
,
(Ceos);
original,
in various
Lesb.
elsewhere
no. 2).
is
extended
e.g.
<;.
the form of most dialects except Attic,
(Chios), also
not
yjvtyKa, is
not
et)
and
,,
145.
,
and 3
. ^, the
-.
,
in
latter
showing a fusion of
( probably
^,
Ehod.
Cret.
<^\\,
with the
147]
INFLECTION
Perfect
109
146.
1.
-perfect.
But there
gular, like
etc.,
are
Hom.
e.g. Boeot.
pepvKovo
Arc.
, , , ,' , , ).
This
is
all dialects.
?;
beside
<;,
part.
,^ , ,,
So
The gradual extension of the /c-type to other than original vowel stems is by no means confined to Attic (cf. e.g. Arc. and some verbs which usually have but also Att. the strong perfect show dialectic forms with a vowel stem and .
),
is
,
(cf.
8,
(also in Archim.),
present in
many
but
formed from
rerv-
Usual
in Boeot. hiea-
aeiXOeiKe (part.
2.
without
see above).
in various dialects.
Aspirated perfect.
Examples occur
where
it is
Even
unknown
in Attic-Ionic,
the aspirate
3.
is
Cf.
In Heraclean occur 3
pi. indie,
in Sophron.
with
(cf.
probably
3
pi. perf.
also Dor.
),
?
from
(to
*'8-, whence
an
indie.
?).
and 3
pi. subj.
*elxa
Or formed
Cret.
4.
Dialectic variations in the grade of the root (49) are not infree. g.
quent,
),
from
5.
,
see 138.4.
147.
optative,
= Att. = Att.
(so
;
Heracl. ippijyela
(cf.
from
',
<,
Dor.
etc.
(Hom.
= Att.
also, in
Arc.
Hdt.,
. .).
Thematic forms
in the perfect.
we
find:
110
1.
GKEEK DIALECTS
Indicative.
Sicilian
[i47
Forms
by the
KL,
Doric writers,
,
e.g.
{-ev,
of
,, ,
2.
e.g.
Forms
, .
etc.
Theocr.
in -eiv
in
and
Delph.
Calymn., Nisyr.
dar
-.
3.
The thematic
Boeot.
^, 7,
Cf.
Hom.
a.
KeKXr}yovre<i.
,, ,
Ehod.
^,
from
employed
etc.)
occur in
inscriptions
yeyovei,
occa-
instead of -evaL
Cret.
\\.
'.,
So PinThess.
(146.1).
--
instead of simply
88
Att.
<), and
148.
in later Deljiliian (e. g. There are some feminine forms in elsewhere, but these represent a more restricted phenomenon,
Cf. also
Hom.
The
the feminine in
-.
But forms
and elsewhere,
e.g.
Heracl.
^,
Cypr.
in -ela are
Ther.
.
B.C.).
found in
Subjunctive
149.
The subjunctive
of
thematic forms.
The mood-sign
is
~, not
-.
But the third singular sometimes ends So uniformly, from tlie earliest times, in ArcadoXe<ye,
Cyprian,
e.g.
Arc.
).
\,
(also
sg. fei-
/
a.
(=,
15), E})id.
',
more
-, but
from the
e.g.
21
(first
half
etc. in no.
Coan
\.
22 (324
It is
the prevailing \\a\\ that these forms are not equivalent to the
original formation, in
(X^-s, '^xq-ij))^
without the
151]
INFLECTION
111
But this is far from cei'tain, -et. coming from -. Even in the case of the Arc.-Cypr. forms there is nothing decisive against this, and it is distinctly more probable that the later Lesbian - comes from the earlier (in
the analogy of the indicative forms in
as
it is
-,
as
is still
150.
The subjunctive
of the
-aorist.
As
unthematic formations
(of.
Horn,
to
),
later
a short-vowel subjunctive in
occasionally elsewhere.
Teos),
7)
beside
,,
beside
etc.
-et
%, and only
in
''^/^,
East Ion.
,,
(likewise,
(no. 3,
from the
etc.,
further
-), Cliian
transcribed
beside
151.
(with Lesb.
^,
not
etc.
Cf. also
Coan
The subjunctive
of
, ,
77.3).
from
Cret.
,
(i.e.
-,
-aorist,
not
Lesb. (with
beside
Astyp. 86^ei.
distinct types.
1.
The endings
Hom.
indie,
rat, Ther.
aor. subj.
, , , ,, . , , .
exceptions, this type
Cret.
beside
(cf.
beside indie,
Searoi
when
a, Cret.
beside
(hence
also,
^),
beside indie,
beside indie,
to
e.g. Cret.
(59.;5),
,
etc.,
Del[)h.
Arc.
(no. 60),
112
GREEK DIALECTS
[151
2. The usual type is that in which the long vowel of the stem was followed by the short vowel subjunctive sign %, this being generally replaced by the more usual ^^ (ef. 150). Further change is
etc.
), )',
8],
Heracl.
dee, but
,
Boeot.
(43).
Horn,
{Oeio-
(from
Att.
*),
Hom.
Att.
Delph.
;,
e),
Cret.
^, '^,
Cret.
from
Boeot.
Arc.
(of.
Rhod.
etc.
Optative
152.
1.
Thematic.
Late Delph. 3
pi.
deXotv,
-ev replaced
2.
by
-v after the
analogy of
of
Unthematic.
The extension
is
due to
3.
influence.
,
etc.
h.
,
from
etc.,
with
doubtless
See 157
4.
The
is
so-called
in Attic-Ionic,
at throughout, as Cret.
, , ,
the usual
Locr.
-ai).
AeoHc type
in
-,
-eie, -ecav,
common
have
But most
Arc.
dialects
etc.
Infinitive
153.
1.
The
infinitive of
thematic forms.
Att.
ei.
-eiv or
-, according as the -.
many
.
or
e
-|-
dialect has
e (25).
Corintli.,
Rhod.
-eiv,
but
So in Arcadian (but
Delphian, and
Coan,
etc.).
Cyprian
(or -ev
of the
Cret., Ther.,
155]
3.
INFLECTION
113
Cret.
',
Some
of these dialects
have
Coan
,
-ev
henrvev,
Calymn.
elvuL,
Arc.
.-.
2.
, .
-mi.
The
infinitive of
,
e.g.
elvai.
-),
So in Lesbian, as in Homer,
, ,,
Arg.
e.g. Att.-Ion.
-,
e.g.
3.
-.
etc. in
West Greek
4.
5.
dialects.
-.
-.
Cret.
etc.
etc.
(but also
of -eiv)
colonies (Phaselis in
also at
Pamphylia
Rhegium
is
no. 100).
155.
1.
The
(Pelasgiotis), as
e.g.
Boeot.
sometimes in
Thess.
'.
added
(Att.
^,
(i.e.
Dor. y
), follows
etc.).
e.g. Lesb.
--
with
, ,,
Homer
(cf.
infinitive.
and
),
in
which
is
regularly unthematic
Arc.
- with
complete assimilation to
3.
as
matic type
, , -, (). , ).
In Lesbian the present
ends in
infinitive of
weU
not
-,
e.g.
Once
(but usually
as
4.
of
and even
beside
see 160.
,114
156.
GREEK DIALECTS
[156
The
infinitives in
and
-.
with
-et
from
-at (27),
and
added
Boeot.
-,
The
with
from ai
For
see 85.1.
Unthematic
Inflection of Contract
Verbs
and
, .
a.
157.
/it-infiection of
is
known
as
Arcado-Cyprian,
evepyevreaai,
[]';, '?
e.g.
Lesb.
evepyere^ (78),
'' , , , (78),
an inscription
of
,
Cyrene
is
and
aht-
Cypr.
probably a
relic of
, ^, , ), , , , , , , 8,
The stem ends
also,
{^
which
is
yut-forms are
in a long vowel,
with analogical
Lesb.
vcVreaCTt I'tc,
and
like Att.
in contrast to
Thess.
luit is
Tat,
,
I).
uncertain).
8, ^', 8,
like Horn,
Arc.
This type, then, follows the analogy of that seen in etc. rather than that of Tt^e/ACj/os,
with vowel-gradation.
of the long vowel
^,
Ion.
. ,
The more
beside
,, ^. ,
But even the
VA.
latter
,, ,
[7']\'\,
-) beside 8,
,8
,
of
yu,i-inflection to
etc., is
(=
Cret.
Middle Participle in -
158.
The middle
if
-)
is
from verbs in
-, as
--<},
characteristic of the
, , ., , .
161]
INFLECTION
Northwest Greek
Delpli.
dialects
and Boeotian,
etc.,
e.g.
Locr.
El.
,
Ka(S)8a\eet
115
Boeot.
<;.
(or
7;)
Tliis is
of
from
e-e,
Phoc.
formed
a.
Lesb.
KaXr//i,evo5,
Arc.
^/,
etc.
Type
159.
Forms
in
-, -, with
8\,
ence).
Thess.
inscriptions of
and so belong
25
a).
, 8 , ,
the long-vowel stem of the other
(3 pi. subj.), Delph.
See 157
(only in late
to Aetolian influ-
may
be from
-,
from
Transfer of
of Contract
Verbs
160.
The
of contract verbs is
Delph.
With
Tidet etc. in
p, 12 a)
8 ,. , ,
Some Other Interchanges
in the Present
161.
1.
A^erbs in
, 8, , ^, 8, dialects, as Att.
is
,
found in various
iStSov,
8c8eovaa, but
most wide-spread
in Ionic.
Homer and
infinitives
and even
elv be-
System
in Elean, as
beside aor.
also (with
after
[],
2.
and
So also
an inscription
of Dodoiia.
-e/ri&),
the usual
Ijeing
due
to the
Verbs in
show forms
in
with
e.g.,
e is
followed by an o-vowel,
116
GREEK DIALECTS
), , <;
Theocr.
9.4)
and
rests
,
Delph.
(Att.
',
Locr.
also
(Agrig.), El.
,, , ', ), 4[i61
(as
Horn,
Alcm.
^),
(l)ut
Aetol.
lihod.
Cret. (with
from
e,
[^).
of
ao to
the ao
()
in
-
;
most
which was mainly favored where it offered uncontracted forms dialects eo was uncontracted until late, but ee contracted in
, -8 ,
El.
^,
Conversely Delph.
Boeot.
,,
late), Cret.
Lac, Locr.
Delph.
(158).
, ^
for usual
the ov
is
an Attic substitution
seen in Meg.
(Att.
,
Phoc.
for eo).
is
.(.<:,
Rliod.
^^^,
162.
present stem,
1.
= -00),
(Delph.
intrans.
sometimes). Dor.
2.
. .
3.
- = -.
Cf. Cret.
Lesb.
(also Att.
-.
Boeot.
here.
5.
6.
, ,,,
=
4.
,
etc.
( , ).
= Att. =
=
Heracl.
in Epid. SieyeXa,
), {,
Boeot., Phoc.
Thess., Dor.
Heracl.
, {)
*7,
=
(140.3
Sicil.
in
Coan
Arg.
it
Locr.
though
Boeot., Thess.
Aetol.,
Aetol.
Lac, Cret.
^, ,
= =
could be from
, '. ,
(subj.
from
,
=
159)
=
h).
Heracl.
probably belongs
I'u-class.
l)ut
163]
7.
INFLECTION
For Att.
Hom.
9.
, ,
(Boeot., Cret.
of the root.
8.
, )
from
as in
117
most
dialects
etc.,
have
Homer. These
are
Cret.
release (cf.
aor.
To
7,
Hesych.
7,
Xajaaaat
inform,
8 . , /,
), = ,,
aor.
, ,,
(cf.
() ^?,
like
^, '-),
sell,
aor.
14.3),
but also
a).
(cf.
^]^<, 142
etc.
(ovev,
),
as
sometimes in Homer.
ereiaa
= >, formed to
(cf.
,,
Skt. saoiti,
etc.).
The Verb
163.
1.
to be
, Thess. , elsewhere
2.
*, whence
76.
(cf.
Lesb.
See
^evri
Osc-
Umbr.
3.
other forms,
West Greek
,
it
cf.
Att.-Ion.
(from
. *-,
e after
See
cf. A'\^d.
Skt. as) is
West Greek
is
note)
was replaced by
Skt. dsan).
(Hom.
had
), the old
;5),
*,
Most
dialects
(see above,
examples
crian.
For Boeot.
irapelav, Att.-Ion.
, ,
5.
6.
, '
in
and Lo-
most
e.g.
dialects.
with
the analogy of
to
'.
But
late
El.
',
e.g. in
formed from 3
Delphian.
Ion.
pi. indie,
',
evri
Also thematic
Attic
and
late
, '.,
(139.2), Cret.
118
7.
GREEK DIALECTS
Tresent iufinitive.
[l63
The
(154)
and
also in the
great variety of forms, Attic-Ionic ehai (also Eiib. eh, 160), Arc.
Lesb.
,
8.
or
(25),
, , ,.
development
Thess.
et/iey
Rhod.
Cret.
Present participle,
in
most
dialects, Att.
But there
eWe?
(also
man
Arc,
sail,
from
*VTe<;
with
e as in ivri,
cf.
(also in
Arg., Mess,
',
Cret.
,
=
at
above,
2),
'
=
(all
from *aria
= Skt.
of e after the
analogy of the
other forms).
a. This unthematic feminine formation in some forms quoted by Hesychius, namely
in
(^) = ,
9.
Middle forms,
',
10.
In a Cretan inscription
^.
as imperf.
of
() .
=
- ('),
are late.
(no.
(from -n(-h)
is
seen also
Cret.
etc.,
Cf.
sg. subj.
Andania.
113)
Dreros
we
find
4\
WORD-FORMATION
On
the
of Certain Suflixes
of
164.
(this
1.
Ion.
Composition
^
= Att. -eio?.
<;,
2.
, , ', ,
again in part from
cf.
-,
Boeot.
e.g. Ion.
Ion., Cret.
, ,
),
Delph.
Delph.
37.2.
are
cf.
with substitution
of the
forms in
-[)
(Ar.),
(81).
Cf. Boeot.
Pamph.
in
/:{).
origin Ionic.
, . , from
which
is re-
Lesb.
Ion., Cret.
On
the ac-
from -pevr-
(Skt. -vant-).
Corcyr.
those with
being
and
Most
names
a.
of places in
relic of
A
(cf.
hyphaeresis of
-opivTtoi.
3.
)
-9.
the
or
weak stem
o), in
/
-o'ei?,
numerous
for
which
is
-far-
(cf.
Avayvpovs)
from
-{)
or
(with
-ovrtoi, -ovvtlol,
-,
-Ti9
See
61.;5.
of usual
-9 in Arg.
Boeot. ayopaaaLv, in
^, ^, '.
For
-|t9 see
142
a.
We
find
-< instead
Epid.
first
Troez.
which the
is
,
from
of
of the nominative
is
tlie
119
120
4.
GREEK DIALECTS
-/109,
[i64
-.
In most words
is
earlier dental,
Att.
,
Cret.
5.
.
;
which
(Pindar
especially
the older
So for Att.
,,
see 142 a.
dialects
we
find Dor.
Boeot.),
,^
(-),
Hes.
de-
Locr., El.
-,
Eor
but
(-). As
prose.
Delph.
Hom.
6.
have
-= -
, . 8.
(but in
most
, ), , 8,
= usual
- (-)
like Att.-Ion.
Corcyr.
Cf. also
Cypr.
as Lesb.
- = -.
-, as
8.
,,
(-8),
The
parallel,
^, , ', ).
-. In
is
= usual
Pamph.
like
(which
Boeot.
- may be
(cf.
or -eo?),
Tliess.
Hom.
\,
-8, -8.
Patronymics in
-8, as
78,
in
are
Phocian and
Euboean
ported.
-8
is
frequent.
, , )) , 78 , =^78, , *- ),
and Euboean.
Tliess.
example,
(cf.
Locr.
Thess.
(l)ut also
Boeot., Epir.
(after
Thess.
(stem
---,
cf.
etc.)
Cret.
(also Sicil.
Cret.
(from
formed
166]
WORD-FORMATION
from
Att.
analogy of
^^) = '.
but
165.
1.
8\^
-),
8\0
-Tepof.
Noteworthy examples
as
, 7\8. 8
cf.
jepairepo'i,
(
2.
-8
So
, . , (),
m
are Arc.
, ^
121
evdeo^,
(cf.
the
El.
7\<;),
El.
7<;
(evBodtSiav
entrails
;
3.
-.
}?
jtyvo
8o\av household
slave), Epid.
so
^
See
41.4.
Cret.
From words
paid, as
Ion.,
amount
reward of
victory, Epid.
per-
quisites
(of
for healing.
Cf.
?),
the priest.
Coan
(more specific
fold amount.
-, (cf.
, , . <, '
and, even from a numeral,
place, as
(Ion.
To
(i
9.0)
hurial-jjlace,
heap
from Halaesa),
This class
is
- but Dor.
etc.
-, -,
,
2.
166.
1.
Proper names in
are most
common
<;,
siod), instead of
(formed after
usual Alo8oto<;,
also has
-, -, -)
-ea?.
cf.
-'
and Thessalian
, , ^, , 8
in Thessalian, but also occur in P)oeotian,
is
. , -, -,
cow-shed, Ion.
ridge.
as Ion.
Dor.
instead of
-<;, as
a modification of
under
and
cf.
in
He-
and
(60.4).
lectic.
, ,, ,,
122
GREEK DIALECTS
of diiferent
[i67
167.
The interchange
first
mem-
sometimes
dia-
Thus
etc.
in
most
dialects,
but Ion.
\<;,
(:<,
Cnid.
\<;, Ehod.
likewise Ehod.
with
inscriptions), Lesb.
< ( , 7, ?, ,- ,^ ,, ,
and
so related to
(* -()).
[* -(^))
Thess.
';
from
instead of usual
*-<;
from
\.<;.
Arc,
Locr., Thess.
(or poLKiaras:)
<;
*\to
for usual
from
is
in
Homer). Ion.
Arc.
Cret., Epid.
for usual
Ion.
(Epic), Lac.
etc.).
from
?
Cret.
El.
etc.; cf.
Heracl.
as
(cf.
Late Att.
Locr., Phoc.
Cret.,
Chalced.
Carpath.
conversely
Astyp. BiexTO?)
Ehod.
7<?, Meg.
Mel.
a.
ber of compounds, as in
as in
Att. avepWevTo<;.
of tlie
^/, - ^) , ., ,, ,
(cf.
Cyren.
Att.
. ^ ^,
like
8<;,
=
<;,
for usual
in an Attic inscription.
Iihod.
, , ). ,
(also in
(but Att.
some
Mess,
;,
=
= = 'AyeXao^.
'^, .7]
So Cret.
but
Meve/c/oa-
^^,
etc.
(cf.
in
Coan, Nisyr.,
Nisyr.
-,
Cret. Cf.
mem-
seen in Ton.
=
are
To
<;, which
same kind,
is
due the
- of
--
<;)
Use
and Horn.
of a
<;.
in Euripides.
168.
gular of the
fatlier's
Hom.
, ,
168]
WORD-FORMATION
'AvTijoveio<;, Ni/coXao?
123
Boeot.
,^ /^ /^?, '^';
name
is itself
^.
<, '7-los,
. When
the genitiA'e
the father's
is
'8,
Thus
Under
was given up
There
in favor
is
some
See
evidence that the Plataeans adopted the Attic usage at an early date.
no. 42.
c. There are also examples in Thessalian and Boeotian of adjectives in agreement with appellatives, in place of a genitive of possession. Thess.
HoXvievata
d.
tive, as in
Vt
2^Vtat (gen.) tJie son of Nicias, the son NtKtatoi (dat.) is also a i)atronymic adjective, but in apposition of Caucus, where Avith the genitive implied in NtKiatot.
) ^, (sc.
),
etc.
genitive
may
Hom.
e/xi
\^],
()[]
Lesb.
SYNTAX
169.
gation than
dialects are
tion.
much
than those
of
phonology and
inflec-
tion in
To a considerable extent they consist merely in the conservasome dialects of early forms of expression which have become
and in a
less strict formalization
Some
peculiarities
e.g.
pronouns (121-
Some
more
inscriptions.
CASES
The Genitive
170.
is
Genitive of Time.
The genitive
of the 'time
within wliich'
In both cases
we
find only ev
1.25
Cf.
Law-Code,
1.6 ev
but
<;
article,
(-)
by ev
'<
as
is
beside ev rpta-
.
etc.,
with
More noteworthy
connnon
is
the phrase
(-?) which
in the prox-
many
124
174]
SYNTAX
125
The genitive
of
?
is
time
is
171.
Al-
common
to all dia-
the genitive
nowhere
else
,
scribed
e.g.
8\
for each
case.
The Dative
172.
The adnominal
is
', 173.
Greek, and
, <' ^/,
a
PIioc.
dative
is
in literary
paXeioL'^, Locr.
Boeot.
, 8.
is
Nt/ca/jerr/, Att.
with various
The Accusative
seen in
unless
Arc.
el
Three
Hundred
/xe
approve.
This
is
an extension from
.
as
is
el
.
who
conspire.
THE MOODS
The Subjunctive
174.
and temporal
in conditional, relative,
is
regularly employed in
126
GREEK DIALECTS
[174
elsewhere (Kiilmer-Gerth
in the
so,
,
same
av
et/c
II,
?
eU
common
construction,
;
(no. 55.7,26
ten exam(Co-
inscription), Arc. et Se
and
probably, Arc.
contrast to usual
(no. 19.25,81), ter
Cret. dvyarpl
VI.l).
when one
gives
let
(no. 17.21) in
ot
. .
it to
the
daugh-
(Law-Code
Examples
175.
tions, e.g.
hundred
years,
The Optative
is
there he alliance
for a
each
pay a fine
of ten minae.
the
e.g.
late'
(no. 61.32,30).
The optative
much
less frequent
than
is
in
Where
it is
still
which
where
(e.g.
Some
of these occur
contingency
is
as contem-
I.ll,
mere variants
(e.g.
IX.18
subj. VI.25).
In
176]
SYNTAX
has the optative only
(cf.
127
also the relative clause
/ ), A
Locrian, no. 56
only.
also at
A 17, in
8'
whereas no. 56
and
no.
'-
Co
and al
is of
Se tl
02,
occurrence.
The
In Argolic, the archaic nos. 76 and 78 have the optative only, and
this occurs in
some
81 the opta-
the subjunctive only, but in no. 18 there are some examples of the
optative.
Even
is
in the
and optative
2.
not infrecpient,
or el
In relative and temporal clauses of future time, the predomiof the subjunctive is
.
Delph.
,
of subjunctive
el
8e
nance
Tean
curse, no. 3,
11.
where
Noteworthy
is
is
the
proper,
inscribed,
3.5-40,
we
find 09
av
of the optative in
But
employed
in condi-
tional, relative,
and temporal
clauses.
and
In
final clauses
.
.
eae<
,
. .
^<;
fi'.
e.g.
h<;
. . . ,
8fC.
,
7nXeaL
KUTaypevTov
<? Ke
ivoLev.
But
it is
(,
Ke), or
128
177.
GREEK DIALECTS
There are some examples
of
[177
tlie
with
optative in conII,
. .
he ['9]
,
,
Epid.
is
sometimes in
vyu) vlv
Homer (Kuhner-Gerth
(no. 50.4), Cret. at (no. 84.60),
eirei
^, , '
Corcyr.
Infinitive
Delph.
ei
ye-
airoSotev.
same
insciiption.
In general
the infinitive
scriptions.
more frequent
force,
see 175.
AVORD ORDER
179.
peculiarity of
is
worthy
the position of
<?
before
<;
of
mention
Se
is
This
is
West Greek
,
.
Lesb.
rt?,
dialects, as contrasted
et
Thess.
()
B'av
<, Cypr.
Boeot.
Se
West Greek
order
The following summaries, while not exhaustive, are intended most important characteristics of each group
These are indicated in the
briefest
and
the
dialect.
manner, sometimes
always to define, always
is
by a mere example,
phenomenon
in question,
and these
which reference
made
of the
in each case.
To avoid needless
liar
are pecu-
of Attic or Attic-Ionic,
common
to all or
1. 2.
most
Original d unchanged. 8
from
from
,.
11.
41.1
12.
13. 14. 15. 16.
^=
3.
ae. 41.1
4.
5. 6. 7.
,, ,
Apocope
Absence
of z^-movable. 102
of prepositions. 95
acc.
17. 18.
19.
'<;
8. 9.
etc. 119.2,.5
154.;}
Infin.
-/Aet*.
3 ^9
pi. eOev,
20.
10.
,^^. .
=
. .
. ^. .
49..")
li^a
r}i'.
163.3
21.
(xlossary
EAST GEEEK
Attic-Ionic
181.
Important characteristics
lon., 8-9 in
10 with Arc.-Cypr.)
exhaustive
names which
a given dialect.
129
130
1.
GREEK DIALECTS
from
[181
6.
e^eaav,
3
2.
Quantitative metathesis
etc.). 41.4,
(?
',
el.
etc. 138.5
7.
sg. iniperf. of
.
p.
163.3
43
8.
9.
Conjunction
Particle
ai^.
134.1
3.
v-movable. 102
134.2
4.
5.
, ',
182.
?7/, ace.
-ea<?,
-.
119.2,5
etc. 132.1
Very
early loss of
50
Ionic
The
compared with
only (notably
Attic,
1,
are as follows.
8, 9, 14,
Some few
also
20, 22),
all
indeed to
except Attic,
common to various other dialects, some bemg repeated here from 180 to bring
common
West
1.
from
ea, eo,
even after
eot
e, l, p.
14.
15.
1 6.
pi.
2.
usually uncon-
= Att.
Suffix -?709
3.
ev
4.
5. 6. 7.
^ ,,
Crasis of
tracted. 42.1,5,6
17.
18.
--
19.
94.1
20.
etc.
' 8
t'po?
{<;)
beside
Att.
8.
9.
54 with a
21.
22.
23.
134.1 h
. .
163.8
etc. 139.2
te/jo'?.
. .
= Att.
160
-,
24. 25.
26.
, .
135.7
^.
113.1
49.1
125.1
in
49.2
10. 11.
12.
-, -. 108.1
gen. pi.
-,
dat. pi.
-{).
41.4, 104.7
,
t^u<>
Biop'y=Att.-opy.'4i.4:
() =
Att.
Ait. ear
27.
, ..
144
^.
11
Glossary
188]
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
is
131
further characterized by
ao, eo
Psilosis. 57.
2.
av, ev
ou. 33.
3.
Short-vowel subj. of
184.
Chian.
teristics,
1.
which are
pL
2.
Inflected cardinals,
also
Note
a.
, ,,
-aorist. 150.
The
of Aeolic origin
8,
etc.,
with
from
77.3.
etc. 116.
call aloud, as in
The
mountain
name
wise Aeolic
of a
is
^
81
Homer.
seen in the
ff.) is
names
of the
Like-
time when the line bet\Aeen the Aeolic and the Ionic colonies was far-
of psi-
Note
only
from
some
of tlie islands.
4.6.
186.
West
Ionic, or
Euboean,
differs
of
Ionic as follows
1.
.
.
5.
2.
3.
^ .
80
^ei6.
etc. as in Attic,
not
-', gen. -.
Proper names in
Central Ion.
,, . ,
rovrei,
124
108.1
7.
-j]l,
-49,
gen. -<?,
4.
-ei,
-oi
from
-coi
(in
Ere-
and
tria
about 400
B.C.).
39 a
8.
-).
109..5
187. Eretrian.
=
188.
by the rhotacism
of intervocalic
as
is
60..3.
The use
of
dialects to yield
to Attic influence,
and
few inscrip-
See 277.
132
GREEK DIALECTS
Arcado-Cyprian
1
[189
189.
1.
^
:
iv
10
5.
= rt?
2.
3.
4.
?= =
190.
Infin.
Gen.
sg.
-.
22
6.
ally
).
68.3
7/>'?. 135.6
Off
= ohe.
7. 8.
Dat. with
).
-< =
e?
, -'.
123
before
e|, etc.
136
49.2
\'arious
Characteristics
(1
other dialects
1.
m -.
2.
3.
=
6v (uv)
.
154.1
common
to
Arcado-Cyprian and
AeoL, 7 N. W.Grk.)
i
:
cons.
(l)ut
75 h
10.
22
Masc.
4.
5.
6.
= am.
6,
22
11.
108.2
op
/Lti-inilect.
7.
iv {iv)
= ek.
135.4
ec,
Subj.
-. 149
8.
,
191.
spurious
. 25
Noteworthy
ings
which
poetical,
1)
alone,
2)
In Arcadian,
number of words or meanknown only, or with rare exceptions, as mainly Homeric. Some of the most strikmg examples are
is
the considerable
are otherwise
temple,
3)
In Cyprian,
,,,'
possibly Thess.
,,
sttmmon,
meadow,
\^'\),
134..')).
road,
Ijarrjp,
hoi'der
1 Several of the characteristics cited below under the head of Arcadian or of Cyprian, for wliich corresponding forms are kicking or ambiguous in tlie otlier dialect, probably are also Arcado-Cyprian. See also 199. 2 In this and sindlar captions ".special" is not to be taken too rigorou.sly. Some few peculiarities of Avhicli occasional examples are found elsewhere are included, e. g., in this section, Iv = which is regularly found only in Arcado-
195]
SUMMARIES OF CHAEACTEKISTICS
Arcadian
133
See 189-191.
(1,
193.
Lesb., 5
1.
In
common with
6, 14,
el.
2 Att.-Ion., 3, 4
AeoL,
15
West Greek)
12. Infin.
13.
-ev.
Conjunction
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
^
=
Pass, infin.
-. () =
80
. .
etc.
134.1
153.2
pi.
imv.
-.
140.3
14.
155.2
135. -j
142
16.
.
inscr.
(but also
49.3
until. 132.9
8.
9.
etc. 77.3
Ace.
pi. -09,
nom.
78
18.
/ in early
<}.
10. Dat. sg.
11.
-ot.
after cons.,
but
;
106.2
tween vowels
tillaboutoOOB.C. 52,53,54
194.
1.
Special Arcadian
sg.
Gen.
3 pL
fem.-au(Tegea). 104.2
77.3
2.
-.
3. 4. 5.
Numerals
6.
. ' .
=
in
. . '. 8.
9.
7.
.
=
139.1
elK
10.
= -/co-
11. 12.
117.2
123
^.
=
68.1
144
49.1,
61.5
The
fact that
and
(no. 16),
while
all
others have
and
is
The Tegean
sg.
building inscription (no. 18) of the third century shows some few
Attic
once gen.
-,
etc.
From
dian
when
cities
neither
184
Arcadian nor Attic
Kotvrj.
GREEK DIALECTS
of
[i95
See 279.
B.C.,
Megalopolis
(I)itt. Syll.
258) of
about 200
of forms, is
Cyprian
196. Arcado-Cyprian characteristics.
197.
1.
i
See 189-191.
In
e
common with
from
Dat. sg.-o,-abeside-oi,-at. 38
2.
3.
=
Psilosis.
Trettrei
^
.
57
-TL
expressed,
8.
9.
Ace.
\,
3
pi.
-epos. 111.1
74 i
10. 11.
/care^ijav. 138.5
av. 134.2
,
4.
5. 6.
kc
= reiaei. 68.1,2 12. f in all positions. 52-55 Occasional omission of intervoc. and final . 59.4
Special Cyprian
sg. -ov. 106.1
6.
7.
198.
1.
Gen.
wai indeed.
e
132..5
2.
3.
etc. 109.4
= et.
sg.
mid.
= -TO.
22
8.
9.
Suf
4.
5.
,8
134.1
-os in
ppera,
= 88.
55
162.11
-ev
or -o(v)?.
In the absence of
any evidence
cadian.
we assume
-cv
and
But the dative singular is to be transcribed -01, in spite of Arc. -01, on account of the frequent omission of the final (38); and the third plural ending is transcril)ed with -, not -(v)at, in spite of Arc. -/, on account
of
(59.4).
Given under
to
phenomenon
head because of the agreement with Thcssalian and Boeoagreement is accidental, Cyprian not shariuj; in the general wliich tlie Thessalian and Boeotian forms belong.
this
205]
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
Aeolic
135
common
to Lesbian, Thessalian,i
and
4.
5. 6.
= irevre,
2.
3.
etc. 68.2
pe
= = pi.
Dat.
pi.
sg.
7. 8.
po
name. 168
= pa, Sepa- =
' -.
114.1
18
etc. 107.3
etc. 5
49.2
^
common
in
to Lesbian
and Thessalian
2.
,
etc.
4.
74-76,
5.
6.
157
6=
/ce
= =
. .
6
22
sary
3.
7.
i
134.2
Arc,
3
from
before vowels. 19
common
to Lesbian
and Boeotian
(2
Cret., etc.)
143
2.
.
^
135.5
204. Characteristics
{of
common
1,
to Thessalian
is
which
Infin.
16
etc. 155.1
5. 6.
^<;.
eXef e
166.2
2.
3.
et
4.
^ <^.
pi. -vQt etc.
139.2
= elire
in
the
official
=.
language
162.")
of decrees.
common with
See 201-203.
See 214.
13G
206.
1.
77,
GREEK DIALECTS
In
[20
(8, 9
other dialects
7.
with Arcadian)
= spurious
-d,
ov.
25
2.
Final
-, - =
57
-di,
-, -,
8. 9.
-.
=
153.1
3.
4.
5. 6.
,
Psilosis.
from end IV
cent. on. 38
Dat.
pi.
-^,-^.
11.
12.
-,
^
pi.
Perf. infin.
^;.
f.
-. -.
147.2 155.2
etc. 111.1
Early loss of
etc. 108.2
50
Masc.
207.
-,
gen. sg.
-,
Special Lesbian
i.
,
'=
OTTC,
from
2. 3.
?,
4.
5.
. , ,
vi,
(1
pi.
in part Elean)
as ace.
6.
Infin.
pi.
77.3,78
7. 8.
9.
Infin.
etc.
17
imv.
,-; -.
/ce/9i/ai',
etc. 154.2
etc. 155.3
140.5
etc.
35
ore. 132.9
etc. 129.2
10.
'?
in the
= 7r/3v-
ravif. Glossary
period on
From
the Macedonian
there
is
forms, as
etc.
beside
6v,
be-
But
main the
dialect is
employed
tury
B.C.
till
(cf.
no. 24)
See 280.
Thessalian
common with
223.1,2,4,0,
1.
Retention of
(-Tt
2,
. ,.
from
-VTi),
, ', etc.
in
3.
4.
5.
6.
^
= =
characteristics
(cf.
beside
.
etc.
142
13.1
135.4
(rare). 85.1
61
116
7.
at, toith
with
ace. 136.3
213]
211. In
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
common with
e Ijefore
e).
137
1.
from
'
67
Psilosis in article. 58
iuit. till
a
B.C.
a. 41.4
oftener
2.
9.7
10.
-ei
about 400
Final
-a,
-ov
(from -),
11.
(from
3.
) = -de, -, -.
78
38
12.
Gen.
41.4
pi. -aovv,
usually -av.
e?
= e|
4.
5.
6.
13.
\,
8<;.
Ace.
pi. -09.
TT
7. 8.
'?
=
= 7.
86.2
beside
as
114.2
. 84
In
212. 213.
1.
common with
Boeotian only.
See 204.
Special Thessalian:
ov
=.
23
11. 6v (rove,
2. 3.
Gen.sg.-oi(butsee214). 106.1
,
=
etc.)
123
12.
Relative use of
131
,
132.0
4.
5.
Consonant-doubling in
,
6.
, . 09, 8,
7,
etc. 19.3
, 7, ,
95
Trep,
etc.
". ^? .
78
68.2
.
49.3
134.1
Sl
7.
3 pi.
,,
Sta. 7
17.
18.
etc. 138.5
8.
3 sg. mid.
Larissa only. 27
9.
pi.
mid.
^ '
ehovKtiiM,
19.
= hav'xya =
20. 21.
. . . .
68.4
= = =
65,
75
164.6,9
etc.
22.
Larissa
23.
'
()
as title of a state or
official
municipal
138
214. Differences
GREEK DIALECTS
within Thessalian.
is
[214
of
The form
Thessalian
which
is
best
known
by
inscriptions of Larissa,
(213.8-10),
The
from that
not
-e^ev.
of Thessaliotis
two important
of o-stems in
-eiv,
-,
-,
The
not
not
-ol,
Thetonium
in
)
find
of difference, xi?
/ci<?,
dat. pi. of
consonant stems in
(xpe-
not
-,
uncontracted gen.
sg.
name
Late
thougli at Pharsalus
we
-,
on
-a, just as
in Pelasgiotis,
and in
* in
points to
84
beside
-ai,
-. On see 81 .
()8,
An
no.
33 iu raya beside iv
no. 33, see
From Histiaeotis and Perrhaebia the material is very scanty. From Magnesia there are a few fragmentary archaic inscriptions,
but most are late and in the Attic
Phthiotis
clusively,
(.<;
what was only natural to expect, that its dialect was also Thessalian. But nearly all the inscriptions date from the period of
Aetolian domination and are in the Northwest Greek
(279).
. "
early inscription of
Many
where there
is
it is
to be as-
sumed
For the
forms
B.C.,
the differences.
Occasional
,,
,,
1 Keally in Perrhaebia, so far as tliis was recognized as a distinct division of Thessaly, but in the part near Pelasgiotis.
219]
adjective,
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
(not
ei),
139
dialect as a
'^
(nut
^),
etc.
But the
end
whole
is
employed
B.C.
of the
second
century
and occasionally
Boeotian
common with
223.1-10,
1.
2. 3.
fiKOLTi
',=
tt).
fLKaTL, etc. 61
ecKoai. 116
etc.
with a
8.
9.
116 a, 117
4.
10.
".
. ,{.. =
= , =
el<i.
characteristics
(cf.
=".
13.3
13.2
5.
6.
,
t
142
=^ ol, al.
11.
iv
.
21
114.1 132.2
135.4
122
12. 13.
at,
0/.^09. 158
'/9
218.
=
In
ie/009.
13.1
common with
e
mainly
Boeotian)
1.
from
before
2. 3.
spurious
ov.
rr in TT in
etc.
4.
<;,
82
5.
6.
,
9
7.
irptayev'i
8.
f between vowels
.
till
, , ,, ^.
25
9.2
11. Dat.
sg.
-ai
(-),
-ol
(-v).
104.3, 106.2
etc.
81
12.
13.
121.4
14.
15.
etc.
122
(see also
pi.
68.1
16.
.-(-).
60;$
138.5
140.3
about about
17. Perf.
450
9.
200B.C. 50,53
18.
()
out
146.1
Nom.
sg.
m. -a beside
-.
in
etc.,
with-
163.6
19.
etc. 166.1
105.1
m. and gen.
(but
coristics.
89..")
). 41.1
21.
219.
In
common with
Thessalian only.
140
GREEK DIALECTS
(221) also belong here
[220
system
1.
2.
8.
'? <;, ,
ia<;
Most
4.
5. 6.
rjveyKav. 144 a
124
Hypocoristics in
.
-et.
\175
108.2
221.
striking
and obvious
peculiarity
One
namely that
ov,
But even
this led to a
change in spelling to
Attic value of
ii
while
with
its
as a basis
o,
had come
changes
to have.
The other
ties consist in
of
everywhere and
The
=e
L.
before vowels.
L,
9.2.
, ei,
l)
29. 26.
16.
V cent.
" " "
"
B.C. (in
B.C.
i,
et,
h)
About 400
"
"
24. 24.
30. 30.
"
" "
=v
till
and
oi
= ol
also fre-
quent
(rare)
II cent.
"
Northwest Greek
.
of
for a short
time
But there
some
and
-,
(85.1)
^ 8<; 8,
as
is
scattered examples of
(atyoi';) etc.,
some
late inscriptions of
Orchomenos
also probably
due
to Aetolian influence.
The
becomes con-
some
inscrip-
e.g.
the formal
224]
SUMMAKIES OF CHAEACTERISTICS
But most
141
of the
second century
B.C.
223.
1.
'
ot,
WEST GREEK
etc.
2.
3.
() = . = -.
116 with
etc.
(Cret.Tropri), YloreLand the hundreds in in hav, TV, and some other words which show the change to in the East Greek dialects. 61
12.
-,
13.
14.
in the verb-endings
-tl, -vtl,
in pi-
=
Fut.
,
=
=
etc. 132.7
etc. 138.3
4.
5.
,
,
=
-'.
But
with
restricted in
But
restricted
in Argolic. 142
,.
But Cretan
16. 17.
122
=: lepo<^. 13.1
6. 7.
"<; =
Cretan
(')
=
8.
9.
10. oTTCi
11.
,,, . ,
etc. 132.6
"Apre/ii?.
But
IS.
.
Heraclean. 141
145
act.
endings.
114.4
rerope<i
<.
116
"A/are/it?. 13.2
ya. 13.3
19.
e/xe'o?
114.1
20.
21.
etc. 132.2
22.
Word-order
. .
179
.
it is
of the West Greek dialects, some indeed from only a few, probable that, except for the divergence of Cretan in 5 and 7, they were common to all, and that the absence of examples in any dialect is accidental. Thus, forms like are attested for Phocian and most of the Doric dialects, but there is no occurrence of a first plural form in Lo-
<;
Rhodian only from the time when had been introduced from the just as it was at Delphi before the end of the fourth century b. c. The early substitution of the forms of the numerals and the rare occurrence of the personal pronouns in inscriptions, account for the incomplete rei)resentation of 2, 3, 16-19.
crian and Elean, and in
1).
The
first
ten of these characteristics are also Boeotian (217), several and a few also Arcadian.
phenomena wliich
are
common to the
West Greek
dialects,
142
GREEK DIALECTS
= el, ?}? =
,
that
eOev,
,
[224
a).
;
from ae
(41.1
with
Even
and
still
torical period is
may prove
to
shown by their appearance in Homer. Some others also is, so far as we know, be of wider scojje, e.g. ottcl, since
But
so far as the present evidence of inscriptions goes,
only Attic-Ionic.
225.
is
The declension
to
of
nouns in
-eu?
with gen.
sg.
West Greek.
ace. sg.
common
dialects.
See 113.3.
The
pi.
im^
all,
of the
is
common
= =
and
e.g.
(72).
Doric
does
not coincide at
140.3,4.
all
See
West Greek,
= <;
use of
of
(125.1),
(49.3),
(121.4),
- = -' ',
The
=
(162.1,3,4) is
(Glossary),
,^
=
how
wide-spread
,
.
ace.
(133.1),
The and
is
NoRTH^vEST Greek
226.
chief
characteristics of
Northwest Greek
as distin-
guished from Doric, including however some which are not com-
mon
1.
strictly confined to
them, are
Boeot.,
135.4
6.
iv
= ek.
ttuvtois
But
in
2.
-^).
7.
etc.
But
85.1
rare in Delph.
Delph. only late and due to the N.AV.Grk. 107.3 reVopes etc., ace. pi. El.,Ach., but not Locr., and rare in
Deli)h. 107.4
at,
12
4.
5.
= '. No
8.
with w.
Also
example in
El. 135.4
231]
a.
SUMMAKIES OF CHAEACTERISTICS
143
less definitely
There are various other peculiarities the scope of which coincides even with the Northwest Greek dialects proper, but the spread of
vhich in the northern part of Greece is noticeable, e.g. masc. -stems with nom. sg. -d, gen. sg. -as (105.1, 2 i) patronymics in or-ov8as (164.8), proper names in (166.1). Note also the peculiarities common to Boeotian and Thessalian only (204), most of which are not Aeolic.
-?
Phocian (Delphian)
227.
228.
West Greek
characteristics.
Northwest Greek
:
characteristics.
229.
107.3,
poetical),
Horn.)
,
all
and and
initial till
about 400
B.C.;
11. 12.
intervocalic only in a
cent, inscr. 52,53
2.
VI
Pecuhaiities in use of
asper. 58
3.
4.
5. 6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
353-325
of the
mixture
. , .. .. . ,.. ,,)
135.6 h
'^. =
etc.
,
,c
96,97
13.
,
spir.
.. , .
{) =
=
other
125.1
^,
'.
132.7
133.3
133.4
(beside
')
.
159
(?,
16.
pi. perf.
in -an. 138.4
\
=
89.3
17.
75
18.
.4 =
161.2
etc. 164.1
19.
ivvea. 42.1
20.
42.5
he
114.7
21.
158
121.4
22.
(late). 163.9
124
of
B.C.
show
AVith the
new element
added, that
Northwest Greek
(e.g. dat. pi.
144
proxeny and
first
GREEK DIALECTS
iiianuniissioii
[231
Boeotian influence, as in
Stiris,
,,
decrees,
some
of
them
as late as the
A. D.
= eZ)
(=
from
),
,
1.
which
of inscriptions.
Locrian
232. 233.
234.
West Greek
In
characteristics.
2.
3.
. ,().
Northwest Greek
characteristics.
common with
() , 7() ,
^< =
=
44.4
inter-
initial
and sometimes
7.
. ,
=
d
vocalic. 52,53
4.
8.
SeiXopai
.
133.3
etc.
95
once. 135. G
?>
75
235.
1.
Special Locrian
Assim. of
in
66
.{)
100
i(X)
'.
Xi/u.eVo?, etc.
2.
=
236.
4.
5.
12
The only
is
'
Greek
237.
238.
All
other material
from a much
when
the Northwest
was used,
(107.:5) is
See 279.
In the
of datives like
West Greek
In
characteristics.
See 223-225.
Northwest Greek
characteristics.
See 226.
239.
common with
241]
1.
SUMMAEIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
145
, =
= spurious
et,
. 25
60.1
(late).
2. 3.
Psilosis.
88 (also
4.
5. 6.
pp
)=.
80
57
84
16.
Ehotacism
59.3
of final
?.
17.
Loss of intervocalic
, ^. .
-ai<i,
-aip, -oip. 78
(but usu-
7.
8.
9.
10. 11.
12.
. . <6 . 8\ .
init.
20.
. .
135.3
-$. = = roSe, =
153
111.1
113.3
122
133.
naiits,rarelyintervoc.;late
21. Infiu.
-.
= =
51-55
74 ?
Omission of
etc.
in
ea
. (//). ). (^,
149
151.1
31
(-hate). 152.4
,
75
ft
Nom.
sg.
reXeara. 105.1
106.2
26.
'()
8.
.
137
avXait
157 i
13. Dat.
Si.
-.
, yey
66
240.
1.
Special Elean
10.
2.
= . 15 = not
e,
only before
p, l)ut
v, etc.
11.
12 with a
3.
TToXep
4.
"=
62.2
.
-eiw
12.
. ,,
=
aveu?
etc. 94.9
= afeu,
/ca
and used w.
18
?;
13. Opt.
w.
in
commands;
5.
=
/tieji?
6.
7.
Dual
A'^erbs
. 8,
in
(late). 85.2
112.3
8.
.
163. .5
106.0
161.1
9.
=
241.
(-) = -.
influence.
(),
given up, as in
, ,, , ,
15.
, 8, 8,
(no. 60),
is,
ypa-
epaevairepo^.
from the
from ep
146
ipaev-
GREEK DIALECTS
=
earlier pappev-),
is
though pa from pe
(earlier
;
technical sense,
the usual
(no. 61),
) 8 (),. ^ < ^,
aud
irepi (earlier
;
[241
witli
its
apocope),
seen in
has
usual form
in its
and
hnrXaaiov, and
first
from the
ap,
not
ep,
vocabulary,
e.g.
[),
Some
^.
in both
influence in the
On
sist,
is
uniformly observed.
inscriptions and the earlier ones are due to chronological and local
in no. 60
e. g.
not
,=,
not
,=,
it is
loss of
dat. pi.
(not
-)
Even
impossible
The
of Elis
in public inscriptions
B.C.
Doric
Laconian
242.
243.
dialects
1.
West Greek
characteristics.
See 223-225.
other
= spurious
i,
25
9.5
9.
2. 3.
4.
5. 6.
7.
8.
. /.
= =
61..")
10. 11.
Adv.
(late). 60.2
U2.:h(,{]
12.
,^..
etc. 133.0
haT,
= -. 153
113.8
pi.
imv.
-^.
140.3
49.3
initial till
later
248]
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
147
,
nos.
is
very
little
(278),
but substantially
On
of the dialect in
some
what
still
70-73.
Heraclean
245. 246.
West Greek
In
characteristics.
See 223-225.
common with
et,
1.
2.
.'3.
4.
.
6.
'^. ,. .
i
spurious
e
. 25
from
.
8.
9.
6
49.4
11.
. ,.
nom. 1.
114.0
75
.
-.
125.1
133.1
initial,
but
witli
many irreg-
pi.
imv.
140.8
ularities.
7.
50
14.
15.
b%c,d
247.
Special Heraclean
1.
'^,
146.8
^.
147.2
2.
yeypayjraTaL,
.
4.
7.
248.
,62.')1>
influence,
. ?. ^
107.:)
5.
/.
148
eWe?
= ovre'i.
163.8
146.4
eppijyeia
6.
7.
.
Thus
^.
142 a
rpei<i
146.1,
113.2
forms appear
tlie
now and
tlien in the
- - ^ ,
Heraclean Tables, especially in
T/049
numerals.
beside
re'aaape^,
beside
beside
rTop<i,
for
from
eiKoai, beside
el
beside al
et
with
us
249.
GREEK DIALECTS
Argolic
[249
not
8,
West Greek
142.
characteristics.
See 223-225.
But
8,
other
250.
dialects
1.
2.
3.
,
ta/jo?
Intervoc.
iu<;,
toA,andlost. 59.2
etc. 77.3, 78
with
lenis. 58 ^
4.
=
135.6
14.
15.
5.
<;
;,
i
. ,
ace. sg. 118.5
etc. 164.3
ei,
16.
6.
= spurious
times. 25
e
some-
17. 18.
19.
7.
from
times. 9.7
8.
9.
20.
21.
135.5
<<;
=
f in
etc. 5
22.
10.
all positions
;
in earliest
initial
till
inscriptions
23.
about 400
251.
B.C.
52-55
,
78.2,
B.C.,
{) = <^
note
. ^'.
',
3
pi.
.
avevv
125.1
evhoi. 133. , i
imv.
-.
140.3
163.8 164.4
preside. 55
he
banished.
No.
of
Argos
Epidaurus
the Acte.
But these
are mainly,
if
not wholly,
fact that Attic influence was earlier and stronger in and the retention of Thus the loss of intervocalic are characteristics which persist in Argive inscriptions till within the second century B.C., but of which there are only a few exam-
due to the
and
Early inscriptions
of
Mycenae have
e?
and
(less
Cf. Cret.
l)eside
, )
probably
78.
later.
Fi'om
Hermione in -, -?.
259]
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
Corinthian
149
See 223-225.
In
common with
12
evdeiv
= eXOelv.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7
254.
ov.
. '.
',,'.
3
pi.
Syrac. 133.4,5
140.3
8.
imv.
-.
49.3
9.
tions
B.C.;
init. till
about 400
165.7
sometimes
51-55
Special Corinthian.
28, 34
of et
and
255.
bet, there is
but scanty material until the third and second centhe admixture of
turies B.C.,
when
forms
is
considerable.
Megarian
256.
257.
1.
West Greek
In
characteristics.
See 223-225.
common with
89.3
\\<^.
ev
2. 3.
= eo,
late. 42.5
initial in
cent.,
but lost
6. 7.
258.
1.
3.
? '?, ^, .. ,
Special Megarian
,
between vowels.
\=\.
2.
^==. .
sg.
Gen.
m.
etc. 105.2 h
112.3
Glossary
Glossary
etc. 48.5
128
20.
Apart from
and
Ionic.
259. Except for the early inscriptions of Selinus and a few others,
the material
is
later,
and
shows
influence.
150
GREEK DIALECTS
Rhodian
[260
260.
West Greek
lu
0.
characteristics.
See 223-225.
261.
1.
coiiiiiKHi
V
?;,
42.5
ei,
2.
spurious
in
some
7.
words. 25 a
3.
8.
lepo^
with
leuis.
58 b
9.
4.
5.
=
262.
10.
,
pi.
,. .
imv.
= ]. =
133.6
-.
140..3
161.2
etc.
167
Glossary
132.9
-fteii^. 154..").
/crotW, denoting
is
and Carpathus.
peculiar to lihodes.
263.
century
later,
]\Iost of
the material
is
and
in the Doric
?]
(278),
-.
the dialect
is
many
Coan
264.
265.
1.
ei;
West Greek
In
characteristics.
See 223-225.
common with
0. 42..5
2.
.3.
4.
5.
6.
. ,
8\ .
vord.s. 25
spurious
ei,
.
=
in
some
8.
Aor. suhj.
Infin. -ev;
9.
.
133.6
150
also in contract
49.1
75
10.
Ace.
pi. -09
heside
-.
78
11.
-io<i,-r\,
hut early
-, -.
^
113.3
verbs. 153.2,3
-t'TO).
3 1. iinv.
\.
140.3
Glossary
266.
of these, the
271]
sacrificial
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
calendar (nos. 101-103), already shows some
ecKa<;
151
forms,
as iepev<; beside
etc.,
,
1.
beside
as
leprjL,
always
-et,
-,
specific Ionic
?,
etc.).
the material
and second
Theran
centuries,
.
. .
78
133.(3
beside
Most
of
as described in 278.
267.
West Greek
characteristics.
\\T.th
See 223-225.
268. In
ev
common
eo. 42..5
et,
Ace.
pi. -09.
2.
,( = spurious
words. 25 a
3.
from
/
4.
5.
6.
pp
80
.
54
.
WiU
ov, in
some
8.
9.
= =
Subj.
135.-3
10.
etc. 151.1
also in contract
verbs. 153.2,.3
75
the material
is all
of
influence.
The longest
of the
inscription, the
many
late,
forms.
The
and
inscriptions of Gyrene,
1,
though
have regularly
=
nom.
spurious
ov,
special peculiarities, as
(157).
ace. pi. of
270.
TO/',
West Greek
and
In
271.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
, ,. 7^=7'.
= spurious
from
e
ei,
common with
ov.
"
Cretan
characteristics.
not
".
6.
7.
See 223-225.
But
ol, al,
not
25
57
till
etc.
54
init.
III
cent.
B.C.
;
from
49.3
8.
'
sometimes
in-
152
9.
GREEK DIALECTS
[271
273]
273.
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTEEISTICS
Cretan, as
153
as described above, is
is
by
far the
most
the
cities of
This
is
also
known more
specifically
etc.,
the dia-
much
less
uniform
of cities of the
and again
istics are
in those
from the
Aptera, Cydonia,
etc.,
many
of the
wholly lacking.
ground
fundamental divisions
The
East and West Cretan inscriptions, the latter very meager, are comparatively late, and
show
influence,
The
and
absence of
many
due
of the
Cretan characteristics
may
probably
is,
to external influence,
which was
felt earlier
more strongly than in Central Crete, where, especially at Gortyna, most of the peculiarities persisted until Eoman times. However, an
actual divergence of development, for
least not apparent, is to be recognized in the treatment of eo, wdiich,
instead of becondng
(42.0
c,
nia
(', ,
lo,
at
appears as
in open, syllables
d), e.g.
at Hierapytna, Allaria,
Cydo-
local variations.
period,
it is
we had ample material from highly probable that we should find that in
But,
if
the main
between
different states.
tian city
is
is
the
in the Elean of
is in
is
up
at Erythrae.
Such
the
which could be
is
cited
by the hundred,
and Cimoand
the exception.
A
lus
is
And
The extant texts of treaties are, as a rule, in of that party in whose territory the text was found, and the dialect it is to be assumed that the version inscribed by the other party in its home was likewise in its dialect. Thus, for example, the monetary agreement between Mvtilene and Phocaea in the Lesbian version found at Mytilene (no. 21), the treaty of alliance between Elis and Heraea (in Arcadia) in the Elean version found at Olympia (no. 58).
as Delos or Olympia.
own.
of
Macedon
275]
VARIOUS FOEMS OF
155
nian court,
which had long been the language of the Macedobut the decrees which the city passes in response are in
An
inscription of
My tilene. contains
The regulations
of the religious
drawn up
which
an Amphictionic
known
to us only in the
copy
set
up
at
Athens
is
275.
rise of Attic as
the language of
literary prose,
Yet
it is
probable that even then external influence was not wholly absent.
dialect as
of others.
Some
nearly
all
come
to
For example, the Laconians and the Argives, who were well
aware that under certain conditions they omitted, or pronounced
as a
in the speech of
may have
was a
writing.
some
sort of weakness,
intervocalic
which
inscriptions of Laconia
and Argolis,
any
ence
is possible.
See
59.1,2.
< and
The
fact that
Arcadian
and
/ca?,
15(3
GREEK DIALECTS
1), while
all
[275
inscription (no.
uthers have
tlie
rU and
may
also be
a later period,
when
,
like
more probable,
iv
were unaffected.
The
for the
and
if,
as is likely, this
less in point.
was a concession in
spelling only,
it is
none the
though the
of the alphabet,
of the Ionic
(4.6).
It is
the Doric
^. ^ '.
Even
of
Ehodes, Cos,
and
lalysus
show
The Attic
is
Through the medium of the other islands (278), some Ionic peculiarities
beside
.
is
Rhodian
acy of Attic
century
B.C.
important as
became the
intellec-
of literary
made
of connnunication.
Of
all dialects
first
and
the
first to
Some
traces of this
fifth
century,
and
inscriptions
show
at least a
mixture
su])stautiaily Attic.
some Ionic
found in
much
later times,
278]
VAEIOUS FORMS OF
this Attic, already well-nigh established in Ionic territory,
157
in
some
respects modified
.
is
by
Macedonians took up
or,
,
in
it
and
more
The Macedonian
KOLvr)
landmark in
the Attic
For
in places
this
was spread over a vast territory and permanently established which were to become leading centers of Greek life. Yet is only a stage, marking neither the beginning, as we have seen,
Excepting Ionic, and Cyprian, of which we
later record, the other dialects,
have no
remained in
common
later.
But eventually the attained complete supremacy both as the written and the spoken language, and from it is descended Modern Greek. The only imone to upwards of three centuries
portant exception
is
The Doric
itself,
In most
of the
influ-
ence shows
to
some
Doric which
known
as the Doric
admixture
of
the infinitive in
siderable unity,
distinct type of
.
is
. .
and
is
This
is
substantially Doric,
characteristics,
West Greek
but
In spite
of
of
some variety
some
is
local peculiari-
Rhodes, there
amply
sufficient to
justify us in speaking of a
is
shown,
for
example, in
re-
side
is
by
side
with the
158
opposite, al
als
GREEK DIALECTS
civ, is unknown. show the forms of the Attic
[278
6/39
etc. for
(, ) - 8 , , ^, . ,
e.g. ace.
<;
(or
<;,
rirrape^;) not
, ,
is
replaced by
but
',
is
-.
but
rare.
for
In -stems
aec.
we
usually find
'?,
in
,, ,
lepo^;.
The numerfor
. <;
fur
retained,
1.
?.
Nouns
e.g.
ace. sg,
So Att.
is
'?
there
The substitution
of ol, al for
is
frequent, but
and
Attic
oi occurring not
from
eo is fre-
-.
find inscriptions
Rhod. iy/caXoOvTaf
etc.
but
etc.
(SGDI. 3758),
Attic
Core.
7<;
is
but
in verbs
(SGDI. 3206).
from by the
ending
places.
also
wliich have
<;
more common
or
than in nouns.
In dialects
etc. (54),
';.
The
first
plural
generally replaced by
-, though
it
persists in
some
There are various other Attic forms which are not infrequent,
but
much
imperative ending
beside
.
less
common than
e.g.
beside
-,
beside
Many of
any intrusion
,
in
/9
as a
,,
Att.
,
is
beside
= Att.-Ion. ,
etc.
, and
are almost
unknown except
whole
is
,when
the
Attic
practically established,
sometimes
found as
color,
century
a.d.,
perhaps
279.
Doric
artificial, in what is otherwise the Attic The Northvest Greek This is very similar to the showing about the same mixture of Attic with West
279]
VARIOUS FOEMS OF
But
it differs
159
it
Greek forms.
from
it
in that
retains
two
of the
of the
Northwest Greek
dialects as
The use
connected wath
it
We
find
employed,
in the third century B.C. and later, in Aetolia and in all decrees
of the Aetolian league, in
w^as incor-
what
all of
later),
at least
290
Without doubt it was also used in Doris, from which we have no material, and in Eastern Locris. In Boeotia, which was in the Aetolian league but a short time (245-234 B.C.), it was never employed, though there are some few traces of its influence (222).
The only extant decrees of Cephallenia and Ithaca, of about 200 B.C., are in this same Northwest Greek reminding us that Cephallenia, of w^liich Ithaca was a dependency, was allied
with the Aetolians (Polyb.
also for a time
4.6).
There is one example even as far away as Crete 159-138 B.C.), but clearly an importation. SGDI.4942 Aetolians had taken part in the internal wars of Crete, and Cretans had served in the armies of both the Aetolian and the Achaean
and Laconia.
(
The
different
(also iv
= eh),
this
period
of
Achaea, including
decrees
the
and
de-
Achaean
Northwest Greek
= eh,
consonant stems
in -oi?), 1)ut in
the Doi'ic
At
this
time
of
160
GKEEK DIALECTS
[280
Achaean
league.
of
Arcadia for a time, and, as noted above, there are some exam-
Greek
280.
of
Northwest
Some more
detailed observations
made
in connec-
Summaries
of Characteristics (180-273),
and
in the
What
given up
is
true
in all dialects,
namely, that
earlier
much
than others.
Furthermore
contamination of
and
, and ?,
as
etc.
frequently,
,
it is
some are
e.g.
nothing unDoric
Boeot.
?, a
Boeot.
(pure Boeot.
e/c-
Boeot.
(pure Boeot.
^?),
-ae,
'^<
'^,4<;
),
from
*-.
met with in late inscriptions, though less often than in Thus the Attic term (with original , when adopted in other dialects, was sometimes given cf. Dor. the pseudo-dialectic form e.g. in some late Doric and Lesour literary texts.
),
retained in opposition to
lent, as in
Doric
on
Cret.
, , . ,
to Attic
what would
lie its
Boeotian usually
rarely
Similarly the
Cf. also
and
its
derivatives keep
in Boeotian.
63.
280]
VARIOUS FORMS OF
Eoman
161
In
Greece vhere
in gen-
for
had been
Lesbian
(cf.
nos. 70-73),
and
to
some extent
first
in Elean,
where examples
It is
and
whether
this
was a wholly
artificial elevation to
written
The
latter is true of
Laconian
and note
to
nos. 70-73).
But
for
most
dialects
we have no adequate
evidence
PART
The brief
lections.
SELECTED INSCRIPTIONS
its
provenance
col-
most important
The
make
it
unneces-
numerous
employed, see pp. 281 ff. References to the collections are by the numbers of the inscriptions, unless otherwise stated, while those to periodicals are
by
pages.
It
the alphabet
is
generally
It
may be
fifth cen-
tury B.C. or earlier are in the epichoric alphabet, those of the fourth cen-
Hence comments on the form of the alphabet employed are added only in special cases. The transcription of texts in the older alphabet is such as to give the student some assistance, without confusing what is in the original and what is a matter of editing. The signs and 0, when representing long vowels, are transcribed simply no matter whether the later spelling is , or ei,
e, 0.
The
spiritus asper,
*
when
is
transcribed
A,
as a matter of editing.
is
The use
of
following signs
[ ] ( > ( )
to be noted.
by mistake, and
tlie
reader.
by mistake,
3) corrected letters. Obvious corrections are given thus, without adding the original reading. Less certain corrections are sometimes
commented on
often this
is
in the notes,
But
not done,
it
full critical
for a lacuna,
where no restoration
103
attempted.
16^
....
GKEEK DIALECTS
for a similar lacuna
[No.
where
it is
mately, the
ter.
I
number
new
begimiing of every
fifth line in
the original.
sides, or
and reverse
is
between
col-
printed continuously.
Ionic
East Ionic
Sigeum, Early VI cent. b.c. SGDI.5531. Hicks 8. Hoifmannlll. 130. Michel 1313. Roberts 42 and pp.334ff. The second version (B) is
1.
in Attic.
_
10
5
10
repa
^()\,
aev
^ \< ^^ \ ^^. 8 ,^ ?.
I
iav Se
7|,
\^
()\
11
'
he
^\^L<ye\UaL]v.
Kayo
e\hoKa
i-
e7ro||(ie)-
1,
and
and a winestrainer, to the Sigean prytaneum. The pillar was prepared and furnished with
ing bowl, a stand for
its
or are accidental, as
in
A,
in B,
ei
at such
an early
as exceptional in Attic as
which was a colony of Miletus. The Attic version was added at Sigeum, which was already at this time occupied by Athenians. The divergence between A and the
corresponding i)ortion of
lect, e. g. Ion.
is
it
in
mova-
2.
partly
Lygdamis
mis regarding disputes over real estate. is the tyrant wlio drove Herodotus into exile and
tion eventually expelled
It
is
a revolu-
=
crasis
Att. irpvTo.veiov^
to
with psilosis and consequent and uncontracted -eos in contrast Att. TO 'lifpop5s. So
is
in contrast to Att.
,,
with
after
p,
and
from the
city.
an Ionic
differ-
Other
from a period when the citizens had ari.sen and restored the exiles, but had come to terms temporarily with Lygdamis. The disputes would then be concerning the property of the former
No. 2]
2. Ilalicarnassus.
IONIC INSCRIPTIONS
Before 454 B.C.
165
SGDI.5726. Ditt.Syll.lO. Greek Hicks 27. Hoffmann III. 171. Inscr.Jurid.I,pp. Iff. Michel 451. Roberts 145 and pp. 339 ff. Solmsen45. For the character T, see 4.4. Letters which, though now lacking, are found in Lord Charlemont's copy, are printed without the marks of restoration.
Inscr. Brit. Mus.R'ii. 886.
\
\[1]
7\\7
'7\88[^
? \
yrj<;
aho^
[]
evaL
exiles
" \ , ^ /
eirl
ot:[i'ja]
, '[]
[7]?
/?
[]
ayopiji,
|
ev
tep)}[i]
7\^\]<;
6\[7^0[. ]<;
7/3
\\
(cf.
, <
iv
is
'
8e
' ' ^
iirl
,5
10
/3|15
'||09
\.6\
8e
|
[e]||jO
6{){) ?
evaL.
|
68 ,
he
ot:|[i]a,
8
suits,
20
25
no. 22),
although this
nowhere
partially
stated.
merged with Halicarnassus, and represented with it by a common council, though still retaining its own officials. Halicarnassus was originally Doric, but had already become Ionic in speech. Many of the proper names are
of Carian origin. 8
ff.
'
30
'
'
ers
is
men constituted the incoming board at the time of the decree. 16 ff. 'Any one wishing to bring suit
these
must prefer his claim within eighteen months of the time of the decree. The
dicasts shall administer the oath (to
incoming board consisting of Apollonides and his colleagues. That is, apparently, property which had been in the hands of the commissionto the
ers for settlement, or
perhaps in seques-
with the present law. Whatever the commissioners have knowledge of (e.g. through their records) shall be valid.' 22 ff. If one prefers a claim after
'
tration,
was now
to be turned over to
the prescribed period, the one in possession of the property sliall take the
the
new board,
in order to secure
an
oath (that
is,
immediate disposal of these matters, even though this might in many cases
6$
cf
the use of
in the
Gortynian Law-Code).
166
30
, 1\ ,' ^7<; .
GREEK DIALECTS
8e
7'?'?
'<^<^'
[No. 2
\\] 6<;
eT^v\aL irapeovTO^
oirtve^
el
||
'
elvat
ore
.30
40
45
elvai
\\
^
Tt<i
7r/30^/'}Ta|[t]
elvaL lepa
alei
eV
eivac e?
iXevOepov
eivai,
iiriKaXev
3. Teos. About 475 B.C. SGDI..56.32. Hicks 23. Michel 1318. Roberts 112 and pp.336 ff. Solmsen42.
A
5
'
10
, )
"? ^
[1,
'^ ^ ,'
yevo^
? '^'^^ iv
iaayeaOai
'
2 fragmentary] oVrt?
(rj
II
. ^ [']
\), ['\ [| |
The
allowed to return.' 41 ff, 'Of all the Halicarnassians any one who does not
transgress these things such as they have sworn to and as is recorded in the temple of Apollo, shall be at liberty
to prefer claims.'
Those who
(:
.32 ff.
,
'
when Apollonides
commissioners
d-ircir^pa-
3.
. (
:
96.2.
1 ff.
Against those
who manufac,
If
annul this
and he himself
If his
shall be
is
an
not
exile forever.
property
adv. ace. as a community. 6 ff Against those who interfei-e with the importation of grain, contrasted with 1.2. See 42. G, 157 6.
ture poisons.
worth ten
staters,
he himself shall be
B3ff. Againstthosewhoresisttheau-
The
ei/ewot
No. 4]
yvo<i TO Keiv\o.
IONIC INSCRIPTIONS
iv Tecot
a[7ro/c]T[eyei[e]
.
167
^]
[etSjIa? 10
irepl 15
ti7ro||Se- 20
[;]()<? ^'()[]9
'78[
[ey
.]
[']
\oLVO
']|[;.
. .
?;
'\\
.]
[\] 7\^
\\'
|
7ro\^X[tv
[^][7/9
'?
7[/309]
^^
iv
ve\a<i
eVt
yevo^
^ .
/^]
eV
^^ ^?
}? <;
[|
[^<]
etjSa)?
irepl
Aiotatv, iv
^^^
^ ^.
'<?
|
\'%)
<;
25
yeyp\a7rTai,
y'vo<;
'^. [^6
() ^?,
Michel 1383.
'
30
35
40
4. Chios.
V cent.
B.C.
'pt
.
\
8ff.
'
. }^ , , \ ,\^^, ^
[%]'/)*
e<?
[]
AijXio
, '^^, \
Hoffmann
III. 80.
[]!/>,
\,
ioova
\\
eV
815
official to
The
35
assembly at the Anthesteria, etc' ff. Against those who damage the
often an extraordinary
stele.
etc.:
aor. subj.
150,
official like
the
Roman
dictator, but
176.2.
4, Decree fixing the boundaries of a district called Lophitis, followed by provisions for its sale and a list of the
able magistrates.
The
restoration of
ff.
11.8-18
is
uncertain.
29
Again.st
purchasers.
magistrates
who
fail to
imprecations.
.?:
archons elsewhere.
31.
The
pronounce the
are prob-
,
0
dialect, see 1
-,
109.2.
For
is
vroXews, see
see 109.2.
(C 8)
.:
'during the
(33).
168
20
CxREEK DIALECTS
'
ev
ol
[^\
|6?
[771^
.
?}?
7\8 <;
e?
7r\\e']vTeKa\_iSeK]\a
10
15
; )\\,
20 oTt 25
/ '\\
^
\\
]? 09
7r[o]Xt9
7rpta[/u-]
BiaTrel^yjravTe^ e?
^ ^ ^^
,, ^^ 7 '^^
7[
^^?,
[9 ^<;
,
11
Be
[No. 4
[er]
[]''-
iovTe<;.
a7ro/cX7^t||?;t]
6[9]
ft[a]|ta9
10
15
^ , /}?
8
?
/cat
, ' ., , 7 .
eWt
\\ '
?
11
?;
6:['7;4,
[]|9
'^
[]|7/7'
\_^
|
ot:t'<e>a[9]
7ra[t']-|
/36[9]
20
/cat
25
5
^
.
[7][',
.
LOV
10 T[r/]]i'
15
[^ 8
'
7/709
. ^ \ ^ " \^^\8
|
\'^^'[^[^
[7]|
8^
[][/
(H)eo-
07/30709 :[4]||747/9
7^09
e'/x
Me\at'i'7;[t]
'A/CTi}t
Bta[9]
'
7[^\
[4[]9
it
[ -^
(^),
before the
\
|j
^^ 8 ^8 8^
ITf
||
'I|ke-
TOCK\^o]7re8ov
7;:|[]4/
eVo9.
\$
curse,
make pub-
ivhcn he
tions.
makes
ff.
lic announcement of it in the villages and in the city.' C 1-8. If any one excludes the purchasers from possession or brings suit against them, the city, taking up the
10
houses:
cesiiis,
ters),
the sons of Annices, Ilison of Ilegepolis, for 5340 [staAthenagoras, son of Herodotus,
from
cause of those that are excluded, shall sustain the suit, and, if it loses, reim-
for 1700; from Thargeleus, Philocles, son of Zenodotus, the property in Eua-
bursethem.
The purchaser
shall be free
, etc.
19, 20.
No. 7]
5. Erythrae.
IONIC INSCRIPTIONS
About 357
]5.c.
1(39
Ilicks 134.
SGDI.5087.
Ditt.Syll.107.
Michel 501.
["E5o|^ey]
;^.
][2^
Trje/ot
||
'E]/caT[o-
eirei
[[^0
|
elvac
)^
7\[^ <'[
ev
[7]?
\_\
at] aarrovhei,
elvai
eK'yovoi'i.
aj[7opi}]i
||
^
e?
[1
|
8e 10
[6|
|
iv
[^^.
||
15
jpayjr^ai
()
[e7rtfieXi;^](i'})yai
^?].
|
20
^ ^, -^ ', ^, '
early
25.
Central Ionic
YI
cent. B.C.
SGDI.5423.
Solmsen46.
9]
\7]
Found
.
/'
(),
cent. n.c.
'
7.
off
Xaxos.
I IT
at Delos.
"
-^ [^.
S(iDI.5421.
or early
m an
33
Roberts 27
[t]o
5.
'.
as a sign for
etc.
7.
and transcribe
memory
tlie
his
widow Artemisia.
6.
15
On
I
ff.
See 136.9.
by Nax-
am
used as
pedestal.
8.
For
See 4.0, 8
a.
In
like
meter
Homer. See 41.4. The character which appears before in etc. is D, probably only a different!3,ted form of B, though some take it
)
8 a.
(^,
used only for the - from See 4.6^ (or from ea, as
is
', ).
170
8. lulis in Ceos,
GREEK DIALECTS
Last quarter
[No. 8
cent.
ij.c.
....)93.
SGDI.
588.
I)itt.Syll.877.
Hoffmann III.42.
Inscr.Jurid.I,pp.lOff.
Michel398.
Solnisen47.
' ^] 7
Zieheu,LegesSacrae93.
Tcoy
[][.
ev
[
7[]
iv
[^<; \^]
^7\,
[;]|
T0t9
10
[ ^ \\6
7r\eO[l']
,
i^evai
||
,
[/]
] \7]
irXeovo^
[][4,
-^^
|
^,
[]
[^
a^yyeta
[]/?^6
[^\^
15 ahr'\opaivV
[^[ '\\
20
:7}[?]
TTjy
[^ / .
\_
25 7[/30]?
7[
:
^^
.
:
[^ ,
'
'[|.]
a cloth under3. neath the corpse, one wrapped about it, and one over it.' 7.
'
llic
7[']^
' ,
[? ?
e
, [ 8, ? ?
ivSoae.
eireiTa
. ^
[
/Lt[|e]
'\\.
eXaiov
'\.
^^^ ['\ -
<<;
[t]ou<T[a]? [e]7rt
7]^'.
.
evai
[]
]\',
[]\ -
levai
yvvaiKat
\'\1
\_
]^[ \],
'
-all,
before mentioned.
12.
perform
The
bier
(1.
home, instead of being left at the tomb, 15 f. 'The house is to be purified first with sea-water by a free man, then Avith hyssop by a slave. But the resto-
the
ration
.:
9.
20.
of the
third,
[]^77[
^iijSJai'ra is
uncertain.
At Athens ceremonies
see 112.G.
'they are to
in honor dead were performed on the ninth, and thirtieth days. The
forbidden here.
the .sacrifice of an ox
13
f.
not clear.
27.
dat. in -aij
10), are to
due
to Attic influence.
No. 12]
IONIC INSCRIPTIONS
yLt[e]8eW.
171
30
.
aWov
[\\'\ \[<;]
[^Ji^fi
[{;]9
I
^^^
evai
VII
cent. B.C.
.() '
10.
eiroieaev 'AfyaatXefd.
Cumae
III. 6.
in Italy.
VI
cent. b.c.
IG.XIV.865.
SGDI.5267.
mann
Tarat'e?
11.
^?
a.
Roberts 173.
'
\\,
Hoff-
III.4.
Solmsen 48.
rovrei AetO?
hvTTV ret
12. Amphipolis.
,, ^?
^\ ' ^
e(<?)
^' ^ ^
elvai,
||
'\^'.
|
Be rt?
'\
7\< |
15
20
ment
of his opponents.
this
Cf. Diod.10.8.
Among
against
number were
this decree
the two
men
of
which
is
whom
was enacted,
the
one of them, Stratocles, being known as one of the two envoys who were sent
Cf. Dem.Olynth. Amphipolis was a colony of Athens,but the population was mixed. Cf.
to Atliens for aid.
1.8.
-/ ),
11.
of intervocalic
in the proper
though not
nos.
In
12.
olis in
.- .
name
Thuc.4.102ff.
At
cf.
</)7^,
:
1.24.
These
captured Anipliip-
banish-
i;(33).
19,
for
, 39
a,.
172
13. Eretria.
GREEK DIALECTS
(A) End
of
[No. 13
b.c.
SGDI.o308.
A
5
10 9
cent, b.c,
Hoffmann
III.19.
\
Seoi.
<;
14. Oropus.
0Oi.
:[].
10
13.
.^ . ' ,^^
I
"^^
euepjT7]V
||
/c[a]t 7ral8a<i
eivalt
ttoXlv
11
'Hpa/cXetrof
elvat
eivai he
|[
IG.VII.23o.
SGDT..')339.
Ditt.
lepea
lepo^v,
iireihav
hiaXeiirovTa
iv
iepoi
||
'
()
eiri-
77/||7;<,
the Boeotian
nian domination.
in Attic.
1 ff
.
The
winters in the town, leaving the temple entirely in the charge of the custodian.
so led to
Athenian
loss of Eretria.
Cf. Thuc.8.91,0o.
It is in gratitnde
Tarentum
visitors
But with the end of winter, when became more frecjuent, he was
and
B. This decree
expected to go to the temple regularly, never missing more than three days at
a time and remaining there at least
ten days each month.
it
stone, be-
lie
was
to see to
have been an Eretrian posse.ssion it passed into the hands of the Thebans in the sixth centuiy, and preto
and its visitors. 9ff. If any one commits sacrilege in the temple, the priest shall have the right to impo.se a fine up to the sum of five draclimas and take pledges of the one
of the temple
'
penalized.
If
No. 14]
173
IONIC INSCEIPTIONS
irevre
. \^ ^ , , . ^ ,\ 8 8 , , \, , ,, 8\ ,
^ ^^ , .
et<?
h'
e/CTiWi
a.p<yvpLOV,
lepea,
()\
lepol
,-
IhieL
<;
iv
lepol,
15
iv
jive-
irepl
ei<;
820
he
______
11
25
.
the
\\
[^. \
amount
had
30
money, he must deposit it in the treasury in the presence of the priest. If any one suffers a private wrong in the
temple, the priest shall decide matters
inscribed, the
of the fee
been raised, and at the same time another provision, which followed after
more than three drachmas, but the more important cases shall be tried before the proper courts. The summons for wrongs done in the temjjle shall be made on the same day, but if
of no
had been abrogated 'The priest shall make the prayers and place the victims on the altar, if he is present, but, if he
in
1.
and erased.
24,
off.
may
16.
17.
.
treated
34a, 134.
8 :
go over
:
till
next day.'
who gives the At the festival each shall make his own prayer, but the priest shall make the prayers for the sacriis
offering.
fices in
see
19.
30
ff.
SO,
.
is
in
there
was no
21
ff.
by the god
be offered, such as
flesh
often
made
not
off)
le.ss
money
(no bad coin was to be palmed and put it in the treasury in the
shorter
ably
crowded into a space where a word had been erased, i)resumSince the law was first
-.
was not
:
to be carried off.
not
never has
32
is
=
ff.
, (, ,
31.
for an
reads
Si
Upei
'
the
priest
to
35
8
174
,
8<;,
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 14
el
"
_
6
. . .
a7r||o
______
40
^^,
7 \7
45
^
.
. .
)
VI
X\o'yov
^
Iv
:
.' \ ^ ,
7^
ev
< '?
(><;
. \, ^, <^ leprjov.
iyKaOevSetv
\
__
- -
iv
lepol
iv
||
<;, '
iv
iv
.
7|[/97;9
iv^aehova
Arcadian
15.
A.M.XXI,240fe.; XXX,65.
}
I
or early
cent. B.C.
SGDI.373.
Ditt.Syll.G25.
Roberts 237a.
/.
.
16. Mantinea. " cent. . c. Fougeres,B-C.n.XVI,.568f. Homolle,ibid. Baimack, Ber.Siichs.Ges. 1893,93 ff Keil, Gott.Nachr. 1895,319 ff. 580 ff. Danielsson,Eranos 11,8 ff. Fougeres,Mantinoe,523 ff For v\, which is tran-
scribed
15
see 4.4.
and
38.
30.
39
ff.
'The custodian
33. Up-(\ov.
is
.
'AXeav
[11.
[
.
[]46.
:
the
women
6.
41.4
-7'[8
see
Ae
designated by
-.
37,
H, as in no.
15.
9.1.
to inscribe the
name of each one wlio consults the oracle, when he lias paid his money, and
place
it
on a tablet in
tlie
shrine so
see
it.'
who
:
wishes
sleep in a
may
.
as
found near the modern Dimitzana in edvae Arcadia. Formerly read and ascribed to Thessalian, later
as elsewhere, those
room
the
dedication reading
in
and
'
received
oracle
in
43
ff.
iv S(
dream.
:
the
men and women are to lie in separate places, the men to the east of the altar,
which the earlier (6, 22) is replaced by 10. Judgment against certain persons guilty of sacrilege toward Athena Alea, whose temple had been made the
. ,
=
is
But
the use of
confirmed by a later
aas
No. 10]
AECADIAN INSCRIPTIONS
, '^\4 9,
|
lepol,
ivai.
tepoi
'
[<? evuL
[ ]
,'
evai.
et
re
,
'
e[-v//']eTOt
175
|
ivai,
[eVjet
7[8]8[]
<yevo^
[e'Jaroi
[]
el
[']
TOT^e
:]|
'^
rot'
eiae
, [^ 81^
/^e,
et'cre
a^Xtrepioi^
e'cae
<
evai.
(^a|0^eV[o]
,\ ,[|
'20
et
||
()
25
elae
iajo-
et
30
||
rore
iepoT\
fe[p<yov
expect eU
]\
a).
Most
of the
iav.
18
':
ff.
We should
(134.2
151.2.
points are
1
.
still
uncertain.
towards Alea.
1
46. 1.
Iv
, \ .
,
epi.S0de, Att.
,'
Cf
,
[](
no. 17.4,
.
1.3 f. 1-5 ff.
some
4
the
iepoO
9jyov tovs
',
shows
oracle.
IG.II.814,p.281.
form of the name was a foreigner from Attic or Ionic territory. As such, and because his guilt was in question, his case is treated separately, and his penalty depends upon the decision of the
as
(cf.
1.
? ? . ',
acre/Seias
aorist,
and judgment upon the guilty parties as follows, namely that, having given up their inheritance, they shall forever be excluded from the temple, in the male line, it shall be well {propitious). But if any one permits
the goddess the judges, have passed
Inasmuch as we,
anything
it
else,
contrary
to these things,
shall be impious.
:
see
17-
30),
Horn,
imprecation, although
as elsewhere
lepbs Iv
-,
:
a formulaic expression,
he
is
a &v. 58 a.
aor. subj.
95, 149.
no. 17).
in
Similarly
If
to
and
and
a Tegean The following imprecation shall pursue the sinner. Or, inread stead of [] from 30 ff. If Phemander [a]eTOL shall be ? is a murderer of either the men or the maiden who perished at that time in the temple, and the deed of that time loas not
inscription.
24.
coun-
[i
more
likely than
Phemander had
set
up an
alibi
176
35
GEEEK DIALECTS
e(?),
[No. 16
Tore
fp'y[ov
],
<;
yu.f
[].
el
||
Be irpoaaOa'yeve'i
ivat.
, ^
8'
17. Tegea. Early IV cent. B.C. Hoffmannl.29. Michel695. Solmsenl. Ziehen,LegesSacrae62. Alphabet transitional; E = e, 0=5, B = A; Ion.
hiepev TreVre
el
'
XeVTOV
evai.
\,
vaL
]?
tie
-^
translate
8
seize,
11. 11.
alya
el
ala/ce^e?
deed of violence
may
II.
up,
but in
took place before he entered the temthe reading is ple. 34. l(s)
^e.
But
^e
Ilom. ^ev
is
impossible.
The
with
18-19.
The
is
form
though unfortunately we can get this only by assuming that has been omitted by mistake. 17. Regulations of the temple of
to be expected
is ^s,
by
is
14-15
first
five
para-
which the temple was situated and which was included in the temple property. The temple officials mentioned are the hieromnemon, the chief
by apparent lack of contrast. One must assume that the pasture tax was a fixed and merely nominal sum, and that the tax of one drachma for the larger animals was in excess of
strange,
this. IIesychiushas^yii0o|Oj3tov
which
is
parallel to
house-rent,
,
is
board of
would be derived impose a pasture tax, and from this again, as if from -', the inij^osition of a
pasture tax. Cf. Solmsen,K.Z. XXXIV,
437
though in some places this title came to be one of high rank. The Fifty and the Three Hundred were, doubtless,
civic bodies.
The
are
nected with
der,
,, 4
critical
wise
and
difficult
Avords
{, ,
ff.
^
is
harhor-dues, etc.
From
this
2.
'(-:
if he acts other-
intrans.), that
goes
ff.
uieixmngivittingli/, intentionally,
plainly con-
but there
no certain etymon.
feed,
halter.
Starting from
fodtlie
the hierothijtes
may
one
ARCADIAN IE"SCE1PTI0NS
177
No. 17]
8^
/xeS'
? '^
'
,
[
.]
'
iarrepaae, hvoheK\p
Tpnravayopato^
Iv
^ ee
|?
varepwi rph
el
'
'^'
[
eairepdaa^L Trap
Iv
>
8. ?
Xe'ye tiLepo-
otl
hav
||
Trepi^dpoi,
el
lvo\pev.
ee
eVt
el
'
6\\,
15
hiepa
'
|
el
'
,
11
, \. , 8
|
Et'/c
8
]|09
'
[
in a
. 8\
, 8'\\'\
left.]
20
25
30
Uavajopaiov
for those not unblemished (and so suitable only for personal use) one shall
wagon
high
He
shall not
go
mals
9.
is final.
&: .
struction.
58. hicpoOvTc's
,.
5
(.
7.
:
os
21.
.
:
&
()
6..
5.
are to
with mid:
2(3 ff.
The
officials
78, 157.
make
used like
20. Unless the Fifty or the Three Hundred approve. Ace. abs. con-
iroi<re:
Horn,
sence of &v
, .
173.
:,
ff.
market, which was held at ancient festivals as at our modern fairs. Cf.
I)itt.Syll.(]r,3.09ff.
28.
is
-]:
temple.
cf.
.sec
174.
2y
For abMeanin<i
uncertain (sale-
178
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 18
sen
TOL,
10
' ^ \ ^ ^ ^,, ^
18. Tegea. Ill cent. b.c. SaDT.1222. Iloffmannl.30. Michel 585. Solm2.
7j-e
.
\o
yii>j]roi
epyoi,
irepl
epyov
otl
ay
'^
|
8,
[
'.
<|
15
, /,
'.
6
ei
[[
epya,
() epyva
[]
epy,
||
lyKe^riprjKoi
apyvpiov,
' [/]
1
20
yv
, ,
|
epyv
|
.
| |
pyo,
yap[v^
yvevov
8,
^
1
II
pyv
18.
ei
,
loork, as re:
yeva
|
^,
:
lohatever
money
he
may
have received
contracts.
ff.
the contractors
on the same
4.
from
the
14 etc.
Seel2"6.
6ff.
If
.
ing,
'
any of the works conany of those completed. Note the change of mood. see 80. For 9. war
shall interrupt
15 ff. If any one makes opposition to the allotments of the works or does an injury in d any ivay, etc. l St Tis, detached from verbal phra.ses, has come to be used independently in the sense of a simple indefinite, as is sometimes et Tis in Attic (e.g. Thuc. 7.21.5). Cf tl ri 1. 32. 18. o<rai
.
ttoc-
11.
Att.
form
20.
to the court
of gen.
word must mean here simply jdunderthe city being subjected to plunff.
21
to
suit the
:
amount of
not
this,
der.'
12
Hut
if
made a
boon shown to be the correct reading. ff. 'No more than two partners for any one piece of work, and no
contractor to have more
which
is
constituted
the penalty.
has recently
than
two
No. 18]
AKCADIAN INSCEIPTIONS
179
7\
epya
. .
.
Be
| |
Se he
[rjt?
el
oirep
, ^ ^^ ,' ^, ^ ^,
|
iepcov
irepl
Se
, ^, eirl
11
irXeop
25
epya
wXeova.
Et
||
30
[']
Tt[?
epya
el
et
Teye'aL
et
'
'
^<?
' '.
||
||
'
[
0^
6
35
Lyyvo<;
Et
'
epjov
et're
etVe lepov
etVe
40
<;
|
<;
7. <;
pieces of
et
'
eVt
Et
the
'
'^
epyoL^
'
rt?
<^used imper-
virepa-
45
BeaTOi
epya
work without
unanimous
.
So
24.
:
1
be in:
vSticos, is
loishes
may
ward.
Att.
.
to the
else
2.
(11.
43,
28.
not
. , [<]
.
for
,
37
ff.
, andDelpli. ej/St/cafo/xeiOi?/
subjected to suit
.^.
'If
the
tlie exist-
is
uncertain,
but probably
o.
See 157.
33
ff.
Owing
is
put
not clear.
must at his own expense good condition as it was at the time of the contract. Otherwi.se he must pay the same penalties that are
in as
anyhe
is
work
over-
where
than in Tegea.
But
if
due.'
45
ff.
'If a contractor or
work-
pay double the amount for which the suit is brought. And the same person who was {the
subjected to suit, he shall
surety) for the work, shall be surety for
this fine,
man seems to
for
its
refers
back
to
workman may be
trial
payment. Iv not to
-.
and
fined in the
same way
as
is
'
180
7;
; 6^
|
yeypajr^T^OL.
8[],
7
Tis Iv
^ ^
GREEK DIALECTS
^'^?
|
',
e?
[n.>. 18
'
Tay
kolvclv
yypaov ^^^
for
11.17-10.
abs.
- ^^ .^ -?
who make oppo-
epyoi
yeypav\aL av^yy
\\.
ff.
7< ? ^
epyoi,
11
1
4<-
The
50.
ceptance of proposals
conden.sed expression
Cf.
53
acc.
in
1.
IG.
Cyprian
The Cijprkin
Si/lhihdrij
Nearly all the Cyprian inscrijitions are written in a special syllabary. This consists of signs for eacli of the five vowels these being used where
no consonant immediately j^recedes, that is initially and for the second and signs for each combination of consonant and element of diphthongs
But there
is
and short
aspirate.
wels,
and
is
a matter of conven-
tion)
may
re,
,,
, or .
li
().^
For a final consonant the sign containing the vow'el e is used, e.g. kase For groups of consonants the first is indicated by the sign containing the vowel of the syllable to which this consonant belongs. That is, its vowel is determined by the following in the case of initial groups and con-
sonant
also
+ +
licpiid
consonant
euve re (a sa tu
,
(cf.
by the preceding
89.1).
a
r<i
\\\
In ro
pntoUne
apyvpo,
sc la se
-,=
,
.,
patiri
consonant, and
Exam-
1 In the Greek transcription the mutes are distinguished and the nasal before are used, in accordconsonants is supplied in parentheses. But land , not r;, ance with the practice adopted for other inscriptions where the signs and are jiot in u.se. For .some uncertainties in regard to the proper transcription, .see 199. 2 We find me ma na me not = but i ki ka si ke ne to i se = na koto terekinija ripxvija, tij^etera- ma me nose =
se
= -fduaKTos,
$,
(,
-, -
No. 10]
CYPRIAN INSCRIPTIONS
are separated
181
Words
by a
special sign,
but this
is
is
tapotoUne
(/)
,
I
19. Idalium.
Probably
sen3.
The
is
scription.
In this
only are given in the more exact syllabic trandenotes the word separator, not the line division,
which
indicated by numerals.
|
1 ote tapo toll nee tali one kate vorokonematoi kaseke tievese itoi pilokuporone vete itoonasako 2 ran pasile u se sa ta si ku po ro se ka se a po to li se e ta li e ve se a no ko ne na si lo ne to no na si kn po 3 ro ne to ni j a te ra ne ka se to se kasikenetose ijasatai tose tose itai a to ro pose ma iki 4 ma me nose mi si tone kasapai euvereta kai aneu ka se a po to li se sa tu pa si le u se na si 5 lo i ka se to i ka si ke ne to i se a ti to mi si to ne ka a ti ta u ke ro ne se to
|
I | |
|
venai
"Ore
e xe toi
etc.
()
'
\ ^ .
perei ro
ijuTepav
Kerie/re?
2
avuyov
ijaaOai
avev
?
|
rot? KaaiyveTOt^
ri^Se,
Sofevai
{),
<;
^
{)
1{)
1{)
4
{) \
'^
.(^)' {)
19.
Kaai'jp'Toi'i
'
()
eXei
()
||
"0(y)Ka(v)TO<i
Tep-^vija
76()
^^ {)
of the
i$.c.
10
Agreement
of the king
and city
Athe-
of Idalium with
tlie
physician Onasikis
and
liis
wounded during
inhabitants of
and the union of Idalium and Citium under the Phoenician king Melekyathon, about 3!)1 n.c
1.
cf.
He.sych.
is
-.
somewhere
Put
S.'Xjrov
here
182
iravovLov
12 e
14
!
18
20
22
24
26
^ ^ ^, -^ ^^ \
I8e
Treiaet
, <
<;
(/)
pijav
< ? ()
<'
^
GEEEK DIALECTS
areXev.
e
ai<i
^
/ca?
[No. 19
(), {) Kaaiyverov
'
()
ireSijac
Kaacyveroi^f e
().
/3|?
Sofevat
7re(XKefa<i)
7re(XKfa<i)
\\\ {)\
^iaXavija\i
{) '^ 8() ()
Tep\^^VLja
^ ^
| |
^<;
()
K^evija
6()
To.'i
<;
'{) () ()
<
(^)
7() 7(),
'
e
(/)
iepe-
1()
At/ret'^e/xi?
(),
TatSe
e
Tep^vLja
e
v\fal<i
ctTeXija
09
apyvpdlv 7re(XeKfa^)
()
28 30
09
8,? ? 8
,
()
(^)
is
8 ]
11.
Treiaet
' 7(<;)
peinja
()8,
1()
{)
voja
,8 <8
{). <;
'
|
poL
< ^. < ^
ufal<i
fa-,
? .< /^
|
{) (). [/ .
?
11
]? \, () {) 7() ,
'/?
7\1-
e%ey
TO{v)he,
()
i.s
(cf.
20, 21)
and
probably
iravoviov
:
but
tlii.s
very uncertain.
plantation or orchard.
with
ing
all
agreeing with
not coordinate. So in
ace. pi. agreeing with
]
(11.
6()
being disregarded, as
1.
10.
29.
Whoever
impiety
adj.
may
the interven-
22
()
afl
is
18, 20).
6{)
^
:
is
For the force of 6, the formation of which is wholly obscure, see 131. But
it
and
d%
may
20.
vifals
{6?).
live,
{?).
Monument
and
38.
to Stheneias, son of
^,
See
No. 21]
LESBIAN INSCRIPTIONS
Lesbian
183
^^raXXja
'irl
, ^.
IV
cent.
8.
8olmsen5.
\av
8e
____
<;
'['\7]
/? ^, '
|
.^ ^^ \^
v[^p^^Lov
^1\^]
\\
[]
to
, ; ^,
I
_______
^oTTi
Se
at]
'?
eh
Se
\_\\
ev
''
8[^;
[]||?
[^^ ^~
10
[^^
\{).
'
15
v8apeaTe[p]o[v'\
' 6 7['\< []
\{)
^^^,
The Mytilenians
first (the cities
trum, a compound of gold and silver, were issued by Mytilene and Phocaea,
under
Myif
down
about
3.50
b.c, and
is
them
.
it
is
to
[ ']: ^,
is re-
larly at Phocaea.
The trial
falls
within
one
if
is
and in 11. 7-8, has the same meaning which is more forcibly expressed by in 11. 13-14. Another restoration is here and in 11.7-8. The arrangements for trial im_ mediately following show that the meaning required here is debase, not
correctly supplied here
]
the alloy,
[]
teration, he
to
make
i.e.
But
he
acquitted of intentional
The
Moreover the electrum coinage of tins time and place was based upon a natural, not an artificial, alloy.
taken.
184
8e TTo'Xt?
20
.\
|
GREEK DIALECTS
['].
6
||
5 1^09
10
-^ \^]\^.
.,
^
35(J.
[No. 21
..
IIicksl(34.
Iloffmaim 11.83.
Iuscr.Jurid.II,pp.3iii.
Michel
sen6.
, ? ^[
[^,
[^^
ol
^\\<;
')^^^^
i'^v
'^^\ '
^8
^^
rat]
eirl
[^.
^^^
Solm-
iv
irrl
iv
iv
\^\
|
iv
iv
\^,
^'^ [] ^ ''.
|
]^^
]
]9
Measures taken for the settlebetween the exiles who returned under Alexander's edict of 324 B.C. and the remaining citi23.
ment
of disputes arising
any of the property which those who remained in the city have surrendered
to him,
dered
it .shall
zens of Mytilene.
Most of the restorations adopted are by Dittenberger I.e. But in many cases others are equally
those preferred
possible.
1 ff.
'
who remained
in resi-
conformed
The
\$
Nor,
if
to the agree-
in residence
on the
exile
has been
who remained in residence lias been guilty of fraud. But if any one of the returned exiles does not abide by these terms of settlement, he shall not receive any property from the city, nor shall he enter into pos.session of
one
any one brings court and inspectors of justice, or any other magistrate, introduce it.' 13 ff. 'The
suit, .shall the clerks of the
officials
are to intervene
tlie
if
all tilings
prescribed in
[ ^ \\ \\ 8 ^ ]\ , [ , ^ 6] [ ^
No. 22]
LESBIAN INSCEIPTIONS
'[aWa'\i'i
070<;
ev
<;
||
[ '^,
j
jeypaTTT^at, KaraypevTOV
'^\,
7]/?09
aOerevra
^
185
15
3\[
ev toll
hid'yoiev
^\\\6
ev
ev
|[9 |
[vrpo'cr^e eov-
ev
\\[7
[
'
eXeaO^ai
eiKoai,
ae\vv, ^]
eovTeaai.
\[. [
20
he
ev
irpoaOe
\\
\\[
\ovTOi he
ev
re
Kpivve,
\[, [
j
ev
~\
'\
irepl
ev
.
|
' -
25
avvaXXay^ai
Taj
Ke
Trepl
^ .[ . \[, ,
j
Ke
[ 6[^
\\
7 \[6
, [
|
]9,
[
ot]
Ke 6
,^ ^ /'
irepi 30
irepl
Ke
35
out,
dis-
ciled, or,
if
may
be
no disagreement between the two parties and they may live amicably and abide by the decision of the king arid the settlement reached in this decree.' 21 ff. 'Twenty men are to be chosen as mediators, ten from each party. They are to see to it that no disagreement ari.ses, and in Ww. case of disputed property they are to bring it about that the parties shall be recon-
and abide by the terms which the king decided upon and the agreement, and dwell Kegarding 30-31 ff. in harmony.' questions of money, after the terms of settlement have been accepted as far as possible, and regarding the oath and
just as possible, of settlement
'
shall
take
186
ivSem]
\ai.
40
ev
OeoiaL
iirl
45
f>
10
yap
15
,
oei'yTjV
eovTeaat
\_1^
[ , ^[ ] \\[ [ [? \ ^ \'\. ^
\[<;
j
,
8]e
'
GREEK DIALECTS
[vre/at
<;
||
\ ^
eVjt
ev
[No. 22
\-
<yeve-
/cat]
yeveexioiat
[rjot?
09
^^
\_
|
^ ] ^
Ma/ceKXe[i-|[
a^yye-
23. Nesos.
Between 319 and 317 B.C. TG.XII.ii.G45. SGDI.304. Hoffmann II. 129. ]\Iichel3G3. SolmsenT. Only A is given here, the more fragmentary being omitted.
']1
Trap
6
, [\
[
]
[
||
aTpoT[ajoiai]
upon, they
may decree
[] , ,
|
7]
the
/^
. [^\7]
^
|
[\ ] [
p'y
i^l'y]
'
for
same
privi-
the
prytanyof Smitliinas as for the others.' 38-30 ff. When the decree has been
'
be made annually on the anniversary of the king's birthday in the presence of the twenty men and the me.ssengers. 2.3. Decree in honor of Thersippus
may
The priests and priestesses are throw open the temples. The sac riflees wliich were promised when the messengers were sent to the king are to
MaceFor the historical referencessee Hicksand Dittcnbcrger, I.e. There are some
for using his influence with the
city.
forms, as
side
-^. ,
be-
No. 23]
LESBIAN INSCRIPTIONS
avvajaje.
I
187
[iyever^o Sk
^09]
Trap
11
< '\<
||
[? ]
[-^^
Tcoy
ei<;
[^^.
Karear
'\^\, ~\
Trpoehpiav
^ ^ ^, ' \\ ^^
Ta|[7yU.eVo]i<>
,'^'\,[ '^^
|
'^\
et<;
Trepi
anoheiav
\, ,|
apj][p
aja-
20
et9
7]|[
rrape- 25
re-
evvoia<i
'
[^]'
. \\^
?
47.
' ^
he
^ ' ?
[
6
:]1
[eK^'yov^oiai, 30
<; 8\^\8^
6
<; 35
e'\v
7[[/]),
av8paj[a'P ^<;
<; ?
||
[\
\['\,
.'^'
'^'^
6 [/3]|77
, '
[7]7
lene.
^ ^^ ] , .
[/c]al
<;
[]-
40
)[/[7^']9
<; <;
avva^yaje
|
\^\
[^ <;
||
euayjeXia
(^<;
^'[]| [] Kev
45
50
'\^'^<^,
Labeo.
lectin
8
in
(5).
Therma, a place
\^
This
is
a characteristic exam-
ITopvoirias
from
48
ff.:
,
:
site
of the
Roman
imperial times
With
Lesb.
'Thersip-
^,-, ,
interspersed
etc.;
forms as
pus may also have the decree set up elsewhere in any sanctuary that he chooses and add to it a statement of
hyper-Aeolic forms as
, ,, 4,
77,
,
(cf.
280).
TrXd^eoj
and examples of
(36),
late .spelling as
?,
not
a);
any
84.
-,
et
(21),
with
188
24. Cyme.
GREEK DIALECTS
Between
2 n.c.
-
'^
-
[/][9|
||
<;
10
and
ev
^[)
[eya\o]7pe7e()aL
re
re
^^
^ ^ ',
[No. 24
1!)
a.d.
SG1)I.:311.
\[<; , '^<
-
ev
';
-|
<
\^
re
rrpovTrap'y
<
6
|
20
, \,^ , \
7roXio<i
\\
7< '; ^,
ev re
<; 9
^
<?
evep-
25
'
'^
|
(66).
etc.
(iiiiin.),
\ ,
is
' ^ \ ,
ehvoav
-\
<;
Be
ei<i
||
beside
artificial.
if
correct,
,
tion of
(1.
with Att.
is
a contaminapass., like
-from the
30-37)
an aor.
e
infin.
indicative
graver).
find
The forms
rowed
.scribed
,, .
with
carried over
and Lesbian accent). But it is to determine whether in form was adopted such cases the as a whole or only in part (cf. 280), and moreover by this time little, if anything, was left of the sound of the So the s])iritus asper even in the
with
'
impossible
/?
.
the
transcription cho.seu
.sequence.
is
of small con-
With regard
we
but
15
ff.
Tie
deprecated
excessive
fi-om the
with
etc.);
'
throughout
(cf.
al.so
al.so
^'
fer
pre-
and deini-. r/od.s, of dedicating a temple and naminghim founder, thinking it to be enough to have observed the judgment and good
honor, suitable only to gods
will
and
(instead of
No. 24]
et?
,
iirl
|
LESBIAN IKSCKIPTIONS
eh
189
8\
iv
je
'^, ?
^; ,
irpoehpiav,
Kev
iv
-^^
30
'
AevKiov
evepyeTav,
<;
eh
et||/coya'?,
i'y^pv
iv
i'
i'fpv
?
|
i^LXava
'^,
|
-^
^, ,
6
11
'^-
35
40
Kopayilav
/-^?,
<,
ayopav
p'y'av,
^^ . ,^ . ,
||
ivv
\^<^/
iv
,\ ?
45
|
avaypa-yp-ai
^/
||
^
]
,
||
^,
accepted tvith gratifica:
\, , ".
iirl
',, '
'wlionPolemon was priest
Augustus.'
\-
iv
50
55
r,o
to
good
tion.
47.
men
((
fie
tioiis.
5Gf.
name
of the tribe
of
Rome and
in tlie
nom.
sg., as in
Latin inscrip-
190
GREEK DIALECTS
Thessalian
Pelnsgiotis
[No.
mann
a.
lG.IX.ii.0G2-6G:5.
l.
26. Site of
ii.l()27.
a.
h.
c.
"^. ^.
unknown
SGDI. 343-344.
Hoff-
V cent.
b.c.
IG.IX.
[][].
oveOe/ce
Yipovo<i
27. riialanna.
5
cent. B.C.
IG.IX.ii.l22f).
/ci?
|
Hoffmann
.5.
Nd/xo?.
I
At Ke
| |
/|;[]
10
'[]]/
^] [~\\\ a7r7re[ia|at]
%[/']k-
28. Larissa. About 214 b.c. IG.IX.ii.517. SGDI.345. Ditt.Syll.238239 (only the letters of Philip). Hoffmann II.IG. Michel 41. SolmsenO.
^ 7 '' "?
3.5.
j(^aipeLV.
poi set
late inscription of
Tpos
6-[1][]
\.
168 f.
( $
up
to
:
i'yevovTO,
11
sc.
:
see 46,
586.
1234) reads
I
. 6See
,^ , \ ''
],\
6^
KXea/a^etot,
TroXet
^/?,
name
of a
52 b.
^.
(cf.
month
in Thessalian
6
made
'?
the
and
Cretan.
28. Decrees of Larissa
in ac-
ie-
or
6[]
38)?
Macedonian king I'hilip V, whose letters, dated 219 and 214 B.C. and written in the are included. The
No. 28]
7\
pov<i
%\
Tayovv
77 7[]
re
evTO<i
\ ^''. ^
TrpoahelraL
,
|
THESSALIAN INSCEIPTIONS
191
eVt
,
709
^<;, ?
<>
. '
^[]|[^
yap
'
\
:
, '
()
Ta<i
7roXt<i
||
, '. ''
<,
Sie
|
erof?
'AvajKiTr-
Xocira by
at-
10
12
Tro'^TeSeeTO
14
o(v)<i
^^
6
irep
ToDvveovv
6
Thessaliansatthistime were nominally
independent, but actually subject to
Macedonia.
10.
eavToO.
-/ , ,
Cf. Polyb.4.7r).2.
(167.0)
is
:. . .
\ ' , ^
But
Cf.
10
-^
eypa-ijre,
18
-\\
20
ovypayjreiv
Cf. Ilesych.
in other Inscriptions
19f.
\.
/ -
of a
tv-
ItJ.
he ivishes to belong.
So also
in
19.
two
? ]^
understood,
gen. sg.
Att.
traction to woias.
^ ,
192
iv
22
<'
"
\
GREEK DIALECTS
8va<i
"
ev
24
2()
peLV.
28
' '
ev Tave,
"
^, '^, ,, ,8 ^, ^'
|
^ 8,
[
,' ,,
ev lepov
\<
^FjTrtyeveo^ 'Jaaoveiot,
'
[No. 28
<
JvepSoiot,
'yavveiTei
TayevovTovv
.'50
32
34
. ],
CLvWeLTrelv,
, ' , , ,
et^irep
<
)
yap
eyeyovei
'^<
[
iroXei
eh
<;.
||
?;^
he
ypaa
\[^6
"
',
'['\
||
'
' [ei*?
|
!]^
()6
[^ ]
7pya
3(>
, [ '\
38
[^
ayopv
hv
iyo)
, -^
!
elvai.
pi. plpf.
of
4, (
28.
.
This
[^
'
:
[^ ,
ly
."
fail.
classical.
38.
:.
', ;/,
.20]
^|raLae'ua'i
'AXe|t7r7roi
<;
ev
<^ \< ? /,
<;
'
<;
\4[~^^0^
Kive^
THESSALIAN INSCKIPTIONS
193
"
\
iv
,
|
40
[^''\-\
/]
42
\_'\
11
iravTO'i
49-78].
\
29. Larissa.
in the
, '
" '^', ,
'^
7\^'^\
"
18.
|
44
"
'
"|.779
}\.pavvovvtot
^<;. \<;
TvpTOvvioc
^^?
[. 7992].
, 8<; <,
Hoffmann
<
?
6
46
48
[.
'79
yioXOTOL []
20
apyv-
'
''^;
tSs
in
24
apyvpioL
ing not
(cf
.
1.
38)
and
Toj,
, 41.
^.
bill
<( \.
136.1.
vol
Similarly
"-
lohorn-
another in-
.scription of Larissa
(1(}...)12.30).
29.
The whole
list
inscription of 44 lines
contains a
of manumissions, all in
43.
\.
Cf.
Boeot.
vwirpb
5 \(,
aireiXevGepovo-Oiiv: perf.
with
$,
declared free.
194
GREEK DIALECTS
^
vovveiGi oi
II
IG.IX.ii.536.
^,' ^^ ',
]/3[)][9].
|
77<?, [\.
10-19].
^
||
Et/Ja/cXei8ai09,
, ^
| \
[No. 30
7\[,
^
[^'
- |
rovv
5
-
AvTLjeveioL,
-
[^],
10
[<;'\
7]?
15
^, .7[
Tv[vaoi
rayevo^VTOVP
\
'AvTijeveioL
/i]at /ca^'
TevvaoL
'
A^vri^oveioL,
\[^^
|
20
/[]^
25
] [ [ '^\ [] ,\ \ ''' 86[ . ^ ^[ ?]. ,< [^^ ^'' ,\\'. ",, '^,
ttJot
\ ?' ) '
hehoa\eai,
|
ev re roi? TrpOTepo\v
-^
Ihhiav
Stere'jXet
evepyere^
/cat e]y
j^peiav
[eTraijveaai]
7[^'
']
()
iayovoi^
||
XoiJTra
\TOve
30.
fight, the
it is
^^ ^' ,
\
?]
[
|[
^
']^
|
eaVTol
^]
ev
T]e[^ei]
ev
[^6
/ ]^'/
\ev
ev
Ill cent.
IG.IX.ii.l233.
SGDL1330. IIoffmannII.il.
oc
ove^OeiKav
31.
Decree
in
tropolis.
24.
in the con(?).
But
Larissa, Ditt.8yn.671.
the enaraver.
No. 33]
THESSALIAN INSCRIPTIONS
Tliesscdiods
195
Cieriuiii.
cent. B.C.
floiKLUTaL^
, ^' |
hv\opeovTO<i
SeTOVtot ehoKav
Kv rayd
^'\.
'
in
is
. .\ \\\
tol
yevet
Kevpepyerav
e\^^avaKa(h)hv.
-^
it
raybv
apyvpia
||
<?
iire-
eJTrot'e- 5
10
33. Decree of the Tlietouians in honor of Sotaerus the Corinthian, who had recovered the gold and silver objects that had been lost from the temple of Apollo. For the special dialectic
peculiarities,
5.
1, 10.
It is
is
stands
94.7.
':
see 214.
:
it is
intact.
A horizontal
line
was cut
1.
did not
ov Kevfepyirav? See
Either this
G.
Kiv
war
plainly the
'-
\4
is
on a preceding tablet,
\.), and
ex-
on the following tablet or, as seems on the Avhole more likely, 1. 1 is the conclusion of the present decree, and
;
was added
bottom.
tion,
at the
Jason of Pherae,
, ^
no
it
the Thessalians on a
8>
8 -, 6 ..
war
footing, ex-
by
raybs
- $ 6()5
hmos,
when
^
read
top
when
it
was
left at the
0.1.8,9,12).
Tayia) and
was
/7(
So
(cf
.
(Xeii.Hell.
?.
The use
would expect
time tohcn
in office)
were times of
respectively.
But the
214) of divergence from the u.sual Thessalian. The addition of the grandfather's
name
is
precedented
the
u.se
(cf. e.g.
this
(cf.e.g.SGDI.1183,Arc.;Ditt.Syll.478,
Ta70sof
1.
Stratus
irals
often
.so
u.sed in
Lesbian
and Cyprian).
vXiopos
occurs in Arist.
196
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 34
, , ,^.
]6,
{'y)a[<;
[< ^ 7
^^. <; ^
||
7\[^
|
65.
<;
[
^^
^<}
e^o/LteW?
\'^'\
/' ^^, j
35. Temple of Apollo Ptous, near Acraephia. '^ cent. B.C. Br^al, M.S.L.VII,448. Holleaux, ibid. VIII, 180. Buck, Class. Phil. IV, 76ff.,437.
'^ ?/]'9
KaX/rol
Pol. 6. 8. G as the title of lar to the
woifeae
'^^.
35.
\
who
Boeotian
AttOQCjXovl
-^,
those
who have
Tois
assisted
it,
and
gives
epigram of four hexameter on asmall tile, broken at the bottom. Vs. 1. not siaiwe, but used in its earlier and more general sense of ornament, pleasing gift, about =
verses inscribed
An
ois
'
to those
[]:
Vs.
use of
\,
associated
oil's
:
. ,
which
:
or
f[hea6\o],
cf.
fheKa-
no. 38 (526).
2. It is
(non-technical
letter is not
but
p, in
which case we
have been
even as
Cf. SGl)I.21i)0
already.
?
:
,
already chosen.
the district
Fields.'
with those
3.
known as the
Pop^iy
-, ()
'
in
, ^
In
5) belonged.
]The
note
No. 41]
BOEOTIAN INSCKIPTIONS
197
TO<i TO,
{)
37. A'ase from
hiapov
Tlielies.
(\)
VI
cent. n.c.
Hcapov TO
38-39. Tanagra. \l
38.
. .
'
cent. B.C.
Urdiefi.
[re
.^
./3;(.1900,7.
.;^.1!)()(),1()7.
^
Trie.
cent. n.c.
IG.VII.593,606.
39.
epi.
SGDI.876,885.
of uncertain origin.
Probably
M.oya
?'
^
3.
'
ev
||
cent. n.c.
,
Ditt.
41. Thebes.
Syll.120.
[Toil
6]/
the
of
pLOv\
6[
may
,
Vs.
?
7[/31
in
:
\ ?
e'yu,
|
IG.VIL2418.
SGDI.705.
'\
ttJot
]'^.
^'
is
e7ro[Xe-
elsewhere, and,
if
the
correctly
The form
served
with,
Euboean.
/
:
be an adjective in agreeunderstood.
Hom.
65.
,
etc.).
.
.
Examples of the early spelland ae, 26, 30. For fhcKa- see \vith dat. see 136.6. 526. For
38-39.
oe
ing
40.
masc. in
(or
which occurs in Pindar, and in another Boeotian and a Corinthian inscription, and is formed, like by the
? -,
first
daughter of
, /,
(cf.
.
part of the
name
-.
-?
is
-d.
105.1a.
See 94.7):
The
identical with
addition of a particle
pears in
Homer as
^.
6po%
\iyova-i.
,
as
in a later
iv
See
61..3.
:
of
Boeotian inscription.
et,
$. 58.
contributions for the
41. List
sacred
^)
is
is
applied to Apollo.
was
the
same
beside
198
5
^?,
<;.
}\.<;
^
\
''
|
GREEK DIALECTS
[... 41
irpiayee^: ^apoyjr
7/04[9]
10
[^ /3]'/?
SeKue^
15
6[]9 [/9].
20
25
," .
'AvaKTopte<;
|
\\
oySoeKOVja
avveSpoi
'7 ------
Teve\Pio<i\,
/, <; '^ ,
[^'^
||
7'<;,
apyvpta
[^
['\ \\['\. 8,
[7
-]|
Trpiayeie<i
||
['AJXe^ay-
[^\]
iv
irev-
/3;]]'9
avvehpoi
etvi^av
42. Temple of Apollo Ptous, near Acraephia. Between 312 and SGDI.570. MichelllOo. Solmsen 13.
^ ' , ' ^
[^'['\
|
^^^, '77<;
]09
eZo9,
a.s
[/c]XeZo9
^ <, '^
||
\\\\'^,
0eicr7rie[tO9],
M^'^ ('^,
\\^
^^,
:
[']['\<;
,, '^, [] 479.
Cf. Att.
<; /[][]
30-1 n.c.
7rpt(r7s
beside
npiffyeies,
Attic
in
the dedication.
beside
and Attic
Att.
From
used like
used of a
unknown
in tlie later
Boeotian
one at Epidaurus
inscriptions.
See 126.
42. Dedication of a tripod to Apollo rtous by the Boeotian league. This is one of a series of four belonging to the
father's
name
is
same i)enod
*5.
8
or
The same holds true in the other tliree dedications, and it is jjrobable that this is
adj. as in the case of the others.
jiot
official
representatives at
No. 43]
BOEOTIAN INSCKIPTIONS
199
is.c. IG.VH.:3172. SGDI. Solmsenl5. The sections of the text are gh'en in the order in which they were inscribed (cf. 11. 30 ff.), but the numbering of the original publication is added in paientheses.
43. Orchoiuenos.
488.
Inscr.Jiirid.I,pp.276 i.,509
?,
Tot
ypayjrav
, , ^^
<
||
^ , .
f.
\
^6\<; "/?
,
(Met)f(o)?
fiKaaTr]
||
:/37;<>
'^'\
^^
6
!
^' \\<;
Nt/ca-
,.
ave^
-,
1"
^^^
'?,
(1.
135, cf.
1.
1(5),
an early date.
43.
reta,
The Nicareta
inscription. Nica-
had
lent various
city of
against
ferred to as as
? ).
When
some concession on her part. Finally the city pas.sed a vote (III) to pay the amount and take up the notes and the contract. When this had been accomplished it passed a
her to accept, implies
all
the docu-
55
f.,
in
be inscribed in a specified order. This was done as stated in I, which serves as a heading to the whole
to
ments
IV.
inscription.
chomenus to collect these {11.44ff.), the city was unable to meet them, and an agreement was entered into according to which the city was to pay her the sum of 18,833 drachmas within a certain time and the polemarchs were to
give her a personal contract for the
10
ff.
\.
that he
had a probouleiaua to present to the peo2)le, Whereasthe people had voted that the
treasurer in charge for the third period
t >
Nicareta,
sum which
the city
payment. The text of the agreement is given in YII, and of the contract
() (--),
The sum
persuaded her
drach-
written in the
mas, and that the polemarchs should take up the contract they gave for the
treasurer
in VI.
of 18,833
drachmas
is
corded in IV (17,585 dr., 2 obols), but probably less than they amounted to with the normal penalties for delayed
payment.
money against themselves, they and the and the ten whom Nicareta selected, and cancel the notes against
of Xenocritus, and since the jwlemarchs
had arranged
these
matters and th
200
-"re avvypacpov,
^^
^^ \<;
\7
, ^ ^'' -/?
GEEEK DIALECTS
^,
jj
ouirep
[\
|
\_'\
7<;
<;
\^'\
';
eV
7,
|
yov
av.)^y^P^i\^^ ev
()
'^
^, ? '? ? \^
8
|
(^^
<?
^'^
' ^ '^,
a^ujTU
Se/c[a],
|
[No. 43
<>
eirl
,-
11
(III),
()
40 ^^^
III
'',
/iey
*'g
7r[/9]ja/xe/5ta[?]
' '? ^ ?^ ^
'^^
''"^
^ ^ ^ . " ^, ,
'^^^'';
(VI)
/cr/
Te^eWo?
|
^,
\\
(^)
[']/
|
(11)
(V) :^
(VII)
(VIII),
67\_'\\_^,
'
11
78
[]9 el-
7rpo/3e|[/3]wXei;/xeVoi'
j|
[]^
<;
\'\
^/
it
Ni/capeVa?
^^'09
Baveiov
[:] )[)]
i\_v
Ls
?)
oU7re[p]
/;,
^most
money according
phestus, be
40
. (
40-41.
On
from
i-eo-,
see
etc.
factory interpretation
the
though one
42.5.
of the singular
ff.
the treas-
136.
and note on
Cf.
this purpose.
ivevixdeiei,
28.43.
.
11.
where we
iv
59, 60.
not
ivevixdei, is
declared
should be
made and
the
amount agreed
certain
by Baunack, rhilol.XLVIII,
' ^. ''' ^?^' '6'8 ' ? ?/ ^] ^? '^'^ -? (" 7\.'', '^. " ^ ^ . @], [^^ ; [, .
, ,.
|
^ [^ ^ <;
'^,
vevL')(^deiei,
No. 43]
BOEOTIAis^ IKSCRIPTIONS
iv ovro,
8'
\_^
^'
e[/u.]|7rpa^t?
iv
\\'
e^t
['
^ ^ ]^'^, ,
j
|
[^]
iv
<; ^^
[]
iv
<?
-.^^^,
',,
7\^].
^
;[]
vo<i
, ,^
i'yyv
(^,
-'^|
i'y'yo
[]
'
||
^^^
i'y'yo -^'^,
aovvctXXay
<^^ ^
[
iyyo
0*}
'^
\\
[] [\'\(^,
|
iv
}?
....
is is
,^,
[]\8,
Ko/xir*
\\
the time
gQ
['\\,^^^^
413,
and
agrees
with uncontracted
as
50.
[],
Baunack
and
fell
is
not
[],
61
also after
ff.
I.e.
The
first date,
archonship of
(cf.
Xenocritus,
month
of Alalcomenius,
^^ "^
Cf. Thal-
( \\).
The
condensed.
,
the
{&$),
78
probably the
,
ff.
()
(/uetvos)
rSs
?.
is
The
in
/g>
,|^
,^,
'^
et9
, 8 [\ ? ' ^, ^, ^ ^,
202
(m)
Ni/co/cXet
6\'^'
Be
1^
?,,g^
7[4,]
re
I
^^
]^^
(38)
\,
''
j^
()
i^g''
J^i^
^m
^
Jjr
1^3^
, , ?. 8 .
e/c e/c
^ ,'^, \ \ } \ ^ ', ^. .
[No. 43
|
GREEK DIALECTS
"^;,
haveiov
||
etV
M-eKjao,
ITe-
TeXe-
'<;,
haveLOV
ot
e<yyv\oc
^tKaperai ev
eav he
ev
||
8 , ^/
\
[?;]
7\
xjirep
^ %
|
, \, Seeo ^, /cat
'^,
'
e'/c
kvo\<;~\
eK
^^.
|
|
8e
^lp\pe
^7,
^
[<?,]
|
&[]\7,
, 6<^
||
,
|
ptoyev
'E/J^o/>tei^[t']|ft)y
irapelav ohirep
7ro\[i]||o9
"\''\
ev
'7
oinrep
'F^^oevv o^epaepLv
""^'^^^
||
'^evop\
^)eL^n,
T/>[ta]|[oi'Ta
T/3t9,
'^'^
The
')^ [']'/
j|
ev
XaX[^o^evoL
j
<>
[
^4,
is
:
ee'y'y[^ov
o^e[]\
iijistakt;
j|
recti-
'76
two
sun-ties are
tiiird
the error
giveu by
io the uomiuative,
iied.
113-lU.
presents
%eL^nea.
evep
ovirep
BOEOTIAN INSCEIPTIONS
203
^LKapera
'
ev
^'^ -]
eVt
[<'\
ev
iyiyovoL<;.
''-
^;'"'
'^,
<;
6[^\'^<;
ev
) ^4\\
(] he
apyovpiov
/[]
[
yeypap\ixe-
ev
'<^/
eOeXei [o']88[e]-\\
1()0
(83)
apjovpiov,
To\ep^oL
'Jp^o\evv
iy\<yovo
^evaLovpa,
II
o^epaep
1()5
(88)
o\_\e\o'\,
@eL7tee(^t').
^^^
ev
('^)\
[|
'apepeL
<evop
154
reta
to
ill
-[^,
ff.
^,
|
^ ^'- ^
}?,
ev et-
170
,^^.
eVt
Tlo\eo
7'^
1G9-170.
'7
|
XaXoe\v
Ni-
eirl
.
:
pay Nicawill
it
have
memorandum
Pistocles.
tract
pay the amount stated in the conand the sum of the notes besides,
is
that
amount
loaned.
But
if
named
in
the con-
as she
might do
in
order to
^
-/
1.
of paijintnt
Nkareta
(cf
11.
172
ff.,
at the
to
14-15).
204
GREEK DIALECTS
li.c.
{No. 44
p.238.
5 10
15
20
25
SGDI.425. luscr.Jurid.II,
^?
';
,'?
iv
AeySa-ll
ei|iyu.ei^,
irap-
Trarelp
'
peria
[] [?}]
||
iv
[]74
||
||/30?
/[]
|
76'[']:'
^!
|
}?
<;
()
45. Lebadea.
II cent. B.C.
IG.Aai.3080.
SGDI.430.
['
., /? ^^ 9 ^, ^ }
<? \^^
11
'
9
.
|
[/c]a^'
[-
\<;.
[<]
? ?, ^^'[].
y)!
. . .
^
,
both.
46. Chaeronea.
II cent. u.c.
IG.VII.3303.
SGDI.385.
:^<? '^
avTiOeiTL
Oepainjl^va^v
no. 47 (cf.
^ ?
|
aWei
'^
Michel 1394.
44-48. Manumission decrees, of which there are over one hundred examples from Chaeronea alone, all of about the same period. Even from the same year some are in dialect, some in the and some in a mixture of
nos. 46,
ence shows
the f of
no. 44,
, $
48
influ-
Note
4.5,
(
ei
no. 44), in
no. 46
66
rdu
no. 4G),
47
(cf.
no. 45 (cf.
no. 44).
for u.sual
no.
4(5,
in
47 (see 30).
24.
Vor
For and
^ 5%,
from
oi
in nos.
no. 48),
rbv
No. 49]
PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS
",
'';
, \ ?]
[
^^^
[cJttI
^^
'.'
205
?
5
7ra/9a^/3e[t]/ia.
47. Chaeronea.
II cent. B.C.
..3352.
SGDI.39.J.
/,
fihiav
\7,
avTe\i'i
[][;^/9
II.p.237.
IG.VII.3200.
' <;.
229.
@ ^^] '
^'/^
[]
Early
\,",
|
||
",
fiSiov
\' ,, "^ ,
SGDI.497. Inscr.Jurid.
, , .
, '
\ |
^]
-|
||
5
|
Se
6 lapev<;
aovveSpv
Phocian
49. Delphi.
cent. B.C.
Tot
I
.
7[]
.
I
eVt T/3i^a
[]\\'
,
Delphian
[-rrep]
(^)[]
[]
As
in similar decrees
[:a]jl
8<;
[]\< 87['\\
from other
is
ditions, such as
remaining
in service
('
form of a dedication or
during the lifetime of tlie master (nos. 40, 47) or for a term of years (no. 44), payment of an annuity, etc. Cf.no. 63.
49. Statement of the disbursement of funds
who
has purcliased his freedom. Often the manumission does not go into immedi-
206
50. Delphi.
GREEK DIALECTS
V
cent. B.C.
e<?
B.C.II.XXIII.Oll.
7\\
'
folvov
;
[]|/'
SGDI.2o61.
al he
hoi
Kepaierai
he
KaTulyopeaavTi
.
/cjlara
,,.
[No. 60
51. Delphi.
About 400b.c.
Ditt.Syll.43S (with
Michel995. SolmsenSG. Ziehen,Leges = (in contrast to Sacrae 74 (c and d). Ionic alphabet, but with F, and = j^) lengthened usually OY, but sometimes 0.
819f.).
lnscr.Jurid.II,pp.l80ff.
[o
Ao/a/co?]
I
'
[7r]o[Xt]|o?
5 Ta[|y
10
7]^6|
15
-, [\ \ \ :
|
hapaTav
/'[||]
'
|
Aahat
[;]|;
^^
7ohee ^h\t^a
/'
\
[/8][-^]6
Aaahv
]^]\
hopKov
[ev
v]e'[^\a
6\ '^. '[9
Atjjo?
."
and
ayada
50.
The inscription
is
on a wall con-
occasion were
5.
made by
the parents.
cakes.
cites
meaning unleavened
wine.
expect
)= :
.51.
the Labyadae.
ready appeared
3.
ilated.
for the
dyev
is
trast to
is
the
, . ( 6 . . : -, , , , ^
Note
(12), es
^K TO (135.4),
Hence
the
interdiction
of
and as in Homer.
( al-
where
we
The
at the
25), the
or cakes offered
in behalf of the
by
and the
of-
toUs
So
l(i,
but usually
4.
97.1.
'(:
11.
uuassim-
victims
duced into the plinitryhy their parents. (>. / will collect and disburse, like Att.
:
Cf.
44-4()
used with
with
name
,
in
where
con-
Cf.
10.
elsewhere una.ssiniilated,
as
1.
3.
96.3.
11.
ivill
impose the
No. 51]
Tat
207
aWat
6
'^ ,^ \
haparau
iirl
[]|/470'
iv 20
rayov^
a7reX|Xata, 25
/| \!\^
.
6
j
\. ,^
?/,
23ff.
\\
||
Tat
\\ , ^ ^^ '
/ \ [^^
'.
8e
30
ayev
35
Taycov
40
45
50
55
\ []\
cakes), the
[14 fragmentary.
'\\^6
]|[
/jellfjo?
[
Tlie
;
60
^^ ,- ,
'?
The rayoi are to
or the in the case of the cakes
(lit.
7[^'][9
-\
)5,
a.
7r]a10
tlieir
''
15
|
receive neither,
beside hS
of the
See 58
38
f.
nor the
(,
as in Elis
office.
'
45.
let
fi-
most Doric
dialects)
was a
body
with-
See 136.8.2).
was the
larger
30.
out
A,
as also
53,
38,
C 19, but
Ao (de-
11-12.
monst.)
C 19.
Cf. as
A28
jy^omising.
They swear by
5().
Or
undertaking,
the gods of
20 T0i/[9 25
30
35
40
45
50
GREEK DIALECTS
ai he
[No. 51
^]eou9
II
[]|:9,
8e
Tayol
'
:|[]
he
70|[]
\
'^,
[rjayol
|[]?
Traihrji^a
.
)
iirl
at
a\[y^eve'
he
hev-
hpWa<i
h\aevv
7
ho
he
ey
Aaahv
eVt
hevTe
|
7^\.
h^va\L
aireWala
55
^)\,
^ ^ \'^
Tayol^iv
he
'| Aaha he
he
|
_____
C
,
he
hapa-
ho he
||
]<
^^ ,
ha^[pee,
hiKav
hiKai
[^^^,
^^
10
15
.
76|
:
^ ^
6'^'||[^. he^\,
hiKav
20
70\. ''
'|[?]
^. '
7reW|[e
hov
^
hevTe
irXeov
'
he
, .4\ ^^ ^^
he Tayol
he
\ ,
KaTayope-
hiirXov
\['\
',
irep
\\
probably established rites, tions, though tlii.s meaning of not (juotable. Cf.
.6$
ordinance,
,,
instituis
Whoever convicts
19.
1.
19
ff.
Law
concerning funeral
lulis in
rites,
to act as judge.
of must have been the provision for such an appointment. ff. If the one
Ceos (no. 8), this is directed against extravagance, 20 ff. One shall not expend more than
thirty-five
chosen fails
to serve
as judge, he shall
,
No. 51]
PHOCIAN IKSCRIPTIONS
rav 8e
7|[]
,
8'
\\'
II
',
'
^\\<; <;
, () ^'
\\'\
'^
-----
\[],
[/Ai/yjo?
...
^ ., ^'^ '. 8] [ ] , , , \[ ^^
. ^ \^
TrXjeof
||
. 7\ ',
209
at 8e
25
'^-
/je|[y
30
hev
h'\e
^,
/?7||[];,
35
e|7rt
ha
40
[/cj'al
;[].-
45
'^^
50
[]
\\[],
on,
is
'|[
'|
from
the home.
23-24.
apparel,
and
= If one trangresses anij of these things, he shall pay fifty drachmas, unless he denies under oath at the tomb that he has spent more.
)
11,
Ditt.Syll. 879.5.
{mourning
Polyb. 30.4. 5,
6$ = * 25ff.
be thick
and of
39
45.
or
-^^
See
ff.
The read-
ing
is
uncertain.
100.
29 31 33
ff.
ff.
( <9
hi
cf.
46
the tenth
:
in the
.: .:
cf.
no. 8.3-4.
cf.
no. 8.10-
of the regular
ff.
Tats
.:
down anywhere at the turns in the road (but carry it straight on to the tomb without interruption), nor shall they
These are given in the order of their occurrence, as appears from the correspondence between many of them
make lamenta-
,
I.e.,
For the
(? cf .
.
^)
unras
5-7. Those which occur notes. on the seventh and the ninth of the
'
month
eopas,etc.).
.(
?.'
7-8.
.
'
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
0\ "[] [^]]9 ''^ , ' '^ ^, [^^\ < '"||9 "^ \\\ '^" ^ \^8\\ 7\ 8\ \\
Ttt9
aj[t
,,
\
'
|
7 ;[ < ^ ] '^] ^,
\_'\\
[ ^
210
GREEK DIALECTS
/c]jat
Seo^ei^ia
|
T/oa^tV|]ta
1[1\[^,
Se
ha^Lop\\yol
. .< ^^7\\\
Aiap/}[i]W
hiaprjia
,[No. 51
ye-
aWot
iravTek
[1]
\\^'\
\\
oSe^Xov,
oheXov.
TOiaSe
jeypairTai iv
[]\
yey
At
12
ff.
,
ff.
ajaiav
fices
woman
victims,
some
days
is
.(,
and
absent.
him
sacrificing
if one is serving as
is
the
name
of
five
theeponymousherogave to his daughter Buzyga. This mythical heroine is mentioned elsewhere (Schol.Ap.Rhod.l. 180) as a daughter of Lycus, whose
name
1.
37 (shrine of Lycus
official
appointed to serve
see 12), but nothing
this office.
.
:
is
to be recognized in AvKelwi
?).
38.
is
(the
more
If,
(8
when
is
known about
:
cf
no. 49.
26-27.
22.
scure.
38
of course ob:
'
in
they hold
holding
office.
29
offers sacri-
Phanoteus on the inner side of the rock. The ancient city of Phanoteus (Panopeus) was perhaps the original seat of the phratry of the Labyadae. 30. cf. 11.30-31. Both and 'Pavoreus occur in other inloritten at
:
.
scriptions.
Tos
See 46.
:
31
ff.
raSt
,- ?,
depends upon
of.
(i.e.
sacrificing etc. in
advance
47.
.sc.
thefirst-fruits.
48
f.
(-
shall furnish
invite the
Labyadae
to
drink together.
.:
53]
PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS
To]i"?
8<;
'
aTrlayeadai.
9
. c.
211
||
<;
|
['\
50
^Ajadat
7
oU
. \^ ,
Between 240 and 200
'Ava^ayopov
iv
iyyovoL'i
^^ ,
V0L<;
areXetav
7()
roi'i 5
'^
euepyerai^
'?
<;
HeWvo?,
53. Delphi.
186 B.C.
SGDI.2034.
roiaSe cnreSoTO
^eoirarpa
'
yvvat/ceia
ah
apjvpiov
'
e^,
(viTe
[]\
'
1^
?. [|
aveyKXrj-
'
jeypaTTTai
11
10
49
ff.
?'
53.
typical Delphian
They
Proxeny decree in honor of the poet Nicander of Colophon, whose writings included a prose work on
Aetolia.
show
tic
pliian,
,
and
At
Aetolians
Si)\.\mv.
^,
is
iovrwv,
^.
Nearly
were dominant in Delphi, and this shows itself in the language of the inscriptions. See 279. Note in 1. 5 the combination of Delph. with
always at
though
formal
witnesses.
are replaced
hy
el, iep6s,
by
list
oi,
({)
iepel^
beginning the
of
Aetol. ayuvoii.
])
20
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 63
<;
. "^
^eoTrarpav
el
<;
8e
iXevdepai
Kvpieovaai
\^,
irape-
el
Se
eVet
||
oVre?
7raaa<i
8<;
'.
||
el
Trepl
Treirolvi] pev
^ ^.
, ^,
",,
Exclusive of
is.c.
6<
<;
''^.
Del/jJii
10
15
TG.IX.i.32.
SGDT.1539.
Ditt.Syll.426.
!\'\.
[rjcoy
[]6
[]?
6[^^
|
[]
7ro|[\i]i',
||
17.
. '.
8^[]
:
|
[]/3
7roXtj[o]9
|
[]9
Cf.
\1
are convicted of
to
54.
Agrcementestablishing a
The derivation
(cf.
is
of
^
e.
-{)
Neopatra or
]||
[7]9
Xireia or joint-citizenship
between
tlie
*^6
tlie
Stirians
and
IVh'deonian.s.
open
:
towns).
11
ff.
toxis kt\.
Mede-
would be
llesycli.
origin of
' .,
not
weak grade
Others conjpare
and
ruses ivhich
come
which
is
obscure.
18.
1<; Boeotian
No. 54]
PHOCIAN mSCEIPTIONS
evrl ev ev
213
\\ , ^^ '
[4]69,
|
.
,
epe\.ai, XeLTo\p'yv
8e
, ,^ . -, , " ,, ' \
[][/]^ eW
[, ]6
| |
20
7[[/]^
^^\
\_'\
[
'^^'^
he 6
||
[]
25
[TJcoy
[^\\
^<;
<;
||
11
30
?; \apeLV,
ev
^^^-
'
e7rava'y\^K\e<i
|
XeiTovpyelv
'^'^
MeSe\vov
ev 35
ap\^^ovTe^, ^evohi-
TrpaKTrjpe^,
lepel^,
epp^a,
40
el
^leevLv
/cjat e/c
ev
|['4
i^epa
XeeL.
|[]^
ev
'\\ M.eevav
[[/^]
^\ehevav eiev
'^ /'?
^\ee\vL'\v.
[
7[\~\.
ev
"'^]
''[]/
|
\
lepov
[ aO^oXLeaai \\
|
, a^0e\vv
oirOTepoL
[]
eev[v^o
\.
ev
, "
e/c
BatopW'^e-
45
Ke-
\''\
50
{)
55
[]'
60
|[[?]
eJpa-
7[|]
?,
'
for
also
^ , ^.
.
.
.
.
[^^^ /[]]'
7^
[^y^pa^|rvv
ev
e[pa'\\yL'vav.
()\ AXae,
|
AtXaiea.
p[^pe
irevTe
' \^
6[^'\\^
[^^]]|?,
ev
5
[|-
\1
55.
Tpeiav.
So
. 42 and
0^-
ing in Stiris.'
138.4.
4b-41.
5.
in
32 witli Boeot.
See 231.
34ff.
- .:
for
ei.
^ as in
18
ff.
: -:
^/^ aXeesee
10
ev 15
85.1.
'tliose
.shall
The phratry
of the
Medeo-
whohave been
officials in
Me(U'on
office
nians, in distinction
from the
state, re-
hold-
tained
its
own
organization, and
was
214
GKEEK DIALECTS
Locrian
[No.
,
'Ei'
55.
^
7r|et
IG.IX.i.334.
SGDI.
Michel 285.
jip.
() TuvSe
yeverai,
e(i')
'^)
iv
to I'eceive a subsidy of
from the
Stirians.
Law governing
tween the Eastern Locrian colonists at Naupactus and the mother country. This does not refer to tlie founding of Naupactus, which was much earlier. from the Colonists are called point of view of the mother country, but as here (iwifoifoi) from the point of view of their new home. The
Eastern Locrians are referred to etlmi-
/), ^, {) ^, {!) , ,
(once
in
contrast to which iv
in view of
which the reading h6wo{s) (no. 55.2), which is generally though not
universally adopted,
correction.
is
not a violent
inscription
has so
as no. 55,
where
or
it is
po.
no longer used.
expressed by
in the genitive
Hypocnemidians (of which Epicnemidians is an equivalent), politically as Opuntians, since Opus was the seat of government, the two terms standing in the same relation as Boeotian and Theban. It is probable that one copy was set up at Opus, with another at Naupactus, and that the present tablet is still another copy, which with the addition
cally as
In no. 55 lengthened
El, lengthened
e is
by
always
singular,
OV
But
25
d.
in no. 56
and 0.
See
-.
No. 55 exhibits
repetition
(.see
1.
many
instances of
3, note),
is
and some of
1.
omission of what
essential to clear.30),
between colonists from Chaleion and the mother city, was set up at Chaleion, from which place it may easily have found
lar relations are to .subsist
its
and
follotving terms.
way
to Galaxidi.
5 . ()-
1.
tions
94.5.
used for
in the in-
\(),
both inscrip-
ha
the
.see
136.5.
\..
but
may
as a
()
etc.,
.similarly
If he wishes,
No. 55]
Xfivy^aveLV /ce(8)
Te\o<i [|<>
avrov
h //?
[
heiXe-
/ce(p)
iv
|9
}7<;, ''
e
ev
e^jeZ-
^,
i(v)
ev,
avev i\vepv.
7\.
10
'^
e.
ev
<;.
/xt
'-
hoppov
iTrayeiv
'? 7^\
in
i.
15
he
may
common
and those of the members of the societies, himself and his descendants forever. The colonists of the H. Locrians are not to pay taxes among the H. Locrians, until one becomes a H.
those of the people
al
1.
:
^j.
174.
is
9.
ho-iro
(-?
(also in
20), see
fjv
ev: a 3 sg.
,
it
11.
6 \.
or Cretan
it is
11.
otherwise
known only
Hence
in Attic-Ionic,
See 163.3.
they (cf.
this
is
the 3 pi.
thougli
possible that
K(o)
.9
also
iv
94.(5,
6 41 rayopai 20 100. If
IGf.,
11.
ff.
f.,
4.
Ki(8)
pro-
'4 6
I,p.28G.
',
the
11
ff.
preceding).
etc.
Cf.
Horn.
Kiihner-Gerth
to
Naupactus, not
with the
device.
to
ff.
colonist
loishes to return, he
may
do so tvithout
taxes of admission
(to citizenship),
tians
hundred Naupactians upon the Opunand the Opuntians upon the Nau-
an
pactians.
If the H. Locrians
force,
are driven
they
from Naupactus by
return
.
14
ff.
11.
for
'-
may
without
admission
came.
They are
to
Whoever of the colonists departs from Naupartus ivith unpaid taxes shall lose his rights as a Locrian until he pays
216
GREEK DIALECTS
At
1
<pov ei ev
^, ,
^
^,
ho
et,
yevo^ ev rat
20
25 T0t9
30
, /^ ^ , '; ^^^. , ,, ,, ,,
ev ev ev TahopaL,
'^\^
eVei'
1^7(<;
<;
ev
?< ^
eL
e
ei,
,,
ev
TayopaL.
)?
-^ ,
tjv einlfoi'E(f)
[No. 55
ev
yeveTa^i
Tev
' ev
Aoppol<i
'?
|||
^|
peKaaTov
einpoipov
Tleppodapta^v
ttoXlv
feo.
8\
eovTi
'
AoppcL
KpaTelv
apevov
may
.
own
laws,
ev
the
1(5
as the law
among
the colo-
of the R. Locrians. If any of them, under the laws of the colonists, return,
they shall be subject to their
the
Lo-
29
II.
is,
each according
ff.
to the city
of his origin,
man
or boy,
who goes as a
then, according to
Otherwise the laws of Naupactus shall 19 ff. If one returns from be followed.
Locrians severally
if (one
Naupactus to the H. Locrians, he must have it announced in Naupactus in the market-place, and among the II. Locrians
inthecityiohencehecomes.
,ever
what belongs
.sen.se
is
to
him. Note
22ff. IFAeuobviously
according as the
not.
in relative sense,
though
becomes a Naupactian himself, his property in Naupactus shall also be subject to the laios in Naupactus, but his property
containing
6=
first
understand
herit.
with
lating whic?i
it is
,
TO
partitive or
as gen. sg.
this use is
transto in-
32
f.
The
may
bring
among
may
bring suit
and submit
LOCRIAN INSCRIPTIONS
ev
217
7() <;
'^, .\
7-\\
<?>
/reo?
'^;
(). |69
ev
|
ho(TLve<i
35
pai'i
.7 8,
same day.
usually
BoKeei,
,8
Ls
(i.e.
re
'^
8
after
^^^, ev ;
^ '-
'?
40
^
is
to suits
-$). Some
correct to
the
This provision
in-
a by-form with
is
{)
'{),
possible.
but
E^
tended to secure for the colonists the greatest expedition in their litigation
at Opus,
hapiarai
=
Xa/3etv is
(cf.
Hdt.5.83).
)
34
due
to dittography (cf.
6 '$).
36
has
The omission
of eovn
may
be
to
usually to Submit
to suit
colonist to
Naupactus who
left
point
,
crian.
41
f.
f.
Who-
of the property with the father, shall inherit his share li'hen {the father) dies.
38
ff.
Whoever
to
from among
the
H. Locrians a
not
One of the Locrians for the colonist, one of the colonists for the LoAoippSv
//'
applies
uation of
the
preceding paragrai^h.
tares without cor-
who brings
and
shall
see 32.
41
ff.
To
Making
rection
afterthought.
is
to
be read
',
with
days of his magistracy remain. If he does not grant trial to the one
thirty
hyphaeresis where
we
expect elision,
from
firos
bringing suit he shall be deprived of civil rights and have his property confiscated,
his real estate together with his servants.
is
not
shall be taken.
The
real
For
45
10
GREEK DIALECTS
fo\\tKtaTav.
[No. 55
hoppov
iv vhpiav
TeXeov
XaXeieot?
3.
cent. B.C. IG.lX.iii.333. Second half Roberts 232 and pp.354 ff. Solmsen 35.
SGDI.1479.
hayev
()
/-t'eSe
^aXeiea
() <;
()
(<;)
;] {) ()<; hayev
Ti(?)
'^' 111
fOTi
8{)
||-
Be irXeov
>
'^
iv OiavOeai
estate, cf.
Locompact for the crians shall hold good in the same terms for the colonists from Chaleion under
46
f.
And
,.
e
at
\*|'-'e
]
XaXeievi
iv
Trpo^eveoi, StTrXje/ot
i^a<i of
heXea^To 6
^
|[|
'^^.
off a foreigner from Chalcian territory, nor a Chaleian from Oeanthean territory, nor his property, in case one makes a seizure. But him who ynakes a seiz-
Antiphates.
56.
The
two docu-
ments inscribed by different hands, as appears from the forms of the letters, which also show, together with the absence of 9, that both are later than
no. 55.
1.
The j^roperty of a foreigner one may carry off' from the sea loithoui being subject to reprisal, except
from
the harbor
The
first,
ending with
8, is
known
as
1.
It
If one makes a seizure unlawfully, four drachmas {is the penalty); and if he holds what has been seized for more than ten days, he shall owe half as much again as the amount
of each
city.
(the latter in
15).
Greek
states, visit-
to
hands of
Such
11.
8-18, con-
was not
specifically regulated
by
treaty.
ff.
is
false to his
An
Oeanthcan
duty one shall fine double (the amount involved in each particular case). If
.
6
57]
ELEAN INSCEIPTIONS
irpo^evd
'<;
709 hekearaL
Ta<i.
<
=
men
\ 7 <
]
, '
fiSid
f\\aaT6v
apiarivhav,
iiri
()
'^
Elean
\<;, \ ,
ewe'
|
<^;.
^ 219
vlkv.
15
57. Olympia. Before 580 . c. SGDI.1152. Inschr.v.01ympia2. Michel ID"). Roberts 292 and pp. 36-4 ff. SolmsenoS. Danielssoa,Erauosin,80ff. Keil,Gutt.Nachr. 1899,1 oiff. Glotz,Solidarit6delafamilleenGrece,pp.24:8ff.
the
ing
tlie
.
who
is
Oappev
jeveav
plain-
accounting (or inthebody of the If any one maltreats one who is accused in a matter involving fines, let him be
held to a fine often minae, if he does so
loittingly.
. ?).
(dwayov
rors
from
of his proxenus and private host (v^ho would be prejudiced in his favor), ^Zteen
suffer the
same penalty
wrongs any
one.
men
in cases involving a
mina
or
more, nine
in cases involving
less.
inscription
tally.
If citizen proceeds against citizen under the terms of the treaty, the magistrates
shall choose the jurors
from
oath
(i.
e.
rors shall
sworn the quintuple oath by five gods). The jutake the same oath, and the
According to that preferred here is to do away with the liability which under primitive conditions, such as survived longer in Elis than elsewhere, had attached to the whole gens and f am ily of an accused
tlie
to prescribe the
alties
manner
in
which pen-
were
:
to be imposed.
,
of
this, the folio wing, see Kuhner1. Gerth I, p. 597. like Delph. = y^os, while yevea Dor. is the immediate family. be
--
nae dedicated
to
of good cheer, without fear, hence, as a technical term in Elean, be secure, im-
body of demiurgi enforce the other fines (which they had neglected to impose).
If he (the llelhmodica) does not enforce this, let him pay double tlie penalty in his
%
:
is
in ori-
in
another inscription.
FaXelo of the
refers to
220
at
5 TTOi
/eeO[i].
' ,
ev
6
|
GEEEK DIALECTS
[No. 57
fdppevop FaXet'o,
Til
^0\vi)^ioL.
eVeV
ev
7[']'^
'' [^ '.
'.
,
TraJjp
58. Olympia. VI cent. B.C. SGDI.11-49. Inschr.v.Olympia Michel 1 Roberts 291 and pp.362 ff. Solmsen 39.
.
, \()
|
jov,
10
. ^
'().
.
') , {)<;
'\<.
(){)
/reVo?
'^
' .
9.
Ilicks 9.
ea
f '/3-
, /'^
()')^
Michel
196.
59. Olympia. VI cent. B.C. SGDI.1156. Inschr.v.Olympia 7. Roberts 296 and pp. 369 ff. Ziehen, LegesSacrae 61.
,
2.
,
him
-
(cf.
but meaning
tion against
first to utter
an impreca-
some one
and then, since this was, or had been, the manner of introducing a charge,
simply
, ),
:
|[()].
{) ?
and
let
If
viosil-
fol-
If there shall be any need of loord or deed, titey shall combine loith one another
both in other matters in war.
those
who
ver consecrated to
Olympian Zens.
or the state,
If
let
7?7^.
any one
private citizen,
,,
.
.58.
:
al
.59.
This
is
no. 51
13-lC.
For
iwevtroi,
scription
which
begun on another
Glossary.
and
There
shall be
an
it
by
No. 60]
ELEAN INSCRIPTIONS
areXef
<< 8[)8,
7()
8(8).
{),
TL evTTOtol
e^a<yp5v
fXav
T/9iV|Of,
e^a'ypeoL.
' ,
ete
221
8, a 8e
iviroLOv
(\)
{hiva^KOL he
(7){e'jV
60. Olympia.
]Srachr.l899,136ff.
Szanto,Oest.Jhrb.I,197ff.
9 ,
Reinach,Rev.Et.Gr.XVI,187ff.
f^eveaip
Solmsen40.
^.
ipaevairepav
\,
and
be free
/cjar
.so
an ox and by complete and the Oeapos in the same way. If any one j^^onounces judgment contrary to the regulation, this judgment
the sacrifice of
from punishment
far as
purification,
Pyrrhon.
shall be void, but the decree of the people shall befinal in deciding.
Those next of kin shall not sell or send off the property of the exiles, and if one
does any of these things contrary to the
regulation,
any change in
the regulations
he
shall
pay
sold.
.shall
double
the
seems desirable in the sight of the god (136.8), withdrawing or adding with the
approval of the whole council of the Five Hundred and the people in full assem-
amount
like
sent off
stele,
and
he
defaces the
One may make changes three times, adding and withdrawing. The re.stobly.
sentence,
In
an adjective
or
60.
But one shall not exile the children {of an exile) either male or female, under any circumstances, nor confiscate the property. If any one exiles them or
confiscates the property, he shall be subject to
trial
.
1.
{) .,
in
is
uncertain.
is
to the
we should expect
agreement with
\
of)
,
It
is
were recalled
10.1 'HXetot
335 b.c.
tovs
^ '
Cf. Arrianl.
who
^.
shown by
name
Olympian Zeus on a capital charge, and any one loho loishes may Ining the charge against him with impunity. A nd it shall
be permitted, even in case they have exiled
On the diaearlier
inscriptions,
1.
241.
is
the singular
often u.sed
who wishes
to
return
222
GREEK DIALECTS
'
10
.^
he
at Se Tip
Troieoi,
aTTohbOTai.
^.
eTrel
[
/,'
he
^, ^ , , 8\
aire
[No. 00
\]\ -
aTrohoaaai
he
hi7r\\_a^atov
/cajl
61. Olympia.
39.
. . ' .'^ , \ , ^
Michel 197.
0eo/9.
I |
'
^
i$.c.
SGDI.1172. Inschr.v.Olympia
Tevehtop,
,
12-13.
cf.
/xe
descendants,
yivei
e. g.
Epir.
yevedi
of
yeveas
usual
.
.
4-5.
:
:
(SGI)I.1334), Arc.
ye
is
(SGDI. 4080.07). Some take yeveaip here as members of the yeveai, understanding the.se as noble families, but
this
is
less likely.
note.
vop.
.:
5.
see 136.3
and no.
existence of
(cf.
6.
9-10.
,
It is
we expect
'57.2,
^ '['.
tJs lepoffvXos
ris
ypaa],
(cf.
in
S(il)1.5517.
\6=
an inscription of lasus,
Xos),
whence
perhaps
', ^, al
[^
through
the
medium
from
(\) may
\
is
*;.
that the
be responsible.
by
relatives, or
meaning would be make the i. e. remove the tablet stele see 96.2. from the stele. For Gl. I'roxcny decree in honor of Damocrates of Tenedos, who is mentioned as one of the Olympian victors by I'ausanias (0. 17.1). On the dialect as com-
of a verb
*5eaXros,
Cypr.
5), so
;'
them or send-
ing
it
to them.
With
with gen., compare
06.66.
may
estate,
and
Lac.
^^ ,
No. 62]
|
'
NORTHWEST GREEK
INSCRIPTIOX
irXeiovep,
223
ev
cSiav
70
Tat
j
<yVop,
^,
|
II
Sia\\Se8KTat
virohe-yerai 10
evvoiav
|
^, . , ^.-,
evepyeTav
, ^, ^
||
TrXeiovep
15
evepyeTuip,
' \\
|
aX\Xoip
20
evepyeTaip
yap
ey\
epyaL
yyovop
uycova
||
> ^ .
|
^. '^
|
||
eya
|
ypaev
yyov6p
, ^^ .
\
yvoip,
25
30
35
||
Xoypop,
40
2 "< 02 ^\ ,
Northwest Greek
b.c.
62.
..190,55
ff.
'AyaOai
-.
02
6Xoyo.
Sec 279.
^,
west Greek
infln. in
.
3
pi.
Note
-, {),
imv. in
el
-,
a/,
,
e.g.
in aor.
but Att.
for
ov beside
call the
North-
eo (e.g.
but a-Tparay^ovros),
' 7\ ( ,. ^;
224
10
15
20
25
^\ ,^,,, , ,' , ,
he
^ ^^, , . ,
',
. ^
el
GREEK DIALECTS
ei9
[No. 62
he
j|
^'
ev
eairepav
Be
hirep he
epvv
{<;,
|
-,,
he
^Aypal^oi
W.Kapvave<i
alpedevTa^
he
7<
'. epvt, ^
hcKa irXav
TeXetov
,
re
AKapvdv\e<;
el
elev
he
'^\
ev
^
ele\v
ev
eir
<^>^\
ev
ev
ev
ap^ovTe^
ev he
%\
\.
he
ev
ev
{)-
KaWteo?
hee^pov,
Aahvo
" ,
\\^,
',
'
||
\\.<^
Olviaha,
'7[]|
/|9
Aaho,
Olviaha,
els
Olviaha,
[|
(cis
AirwXiau
but
iv
beside
in contrast to
TT^ois.
10.
6^
and
24.
this
is
tlie
first
reference to
officials in
as mili-
Dor.
tary
4\,
6-
$, e.g.
LACONIAX INSCRIPTIONS
7re^Ot9
22
TOW
^<
I
'?,
|
lirirevaL he
ei
ev
iv
eVt
/?,
ev
el
8e
'^
ev
arepoi
eKarepoL
8.
||
ra<i
8e
^?
8e
30
[39-42 fragmentary].
['^], fav\a^
/it\e/ro[i
, , . ^ ,
|
88
'^
35
'
\_
[]
'|['
],
evve^
Laconian
'\ () :/^[?].
[]
\^^^
64. Delphi. Soon after 479 B.C. SGDI.4406. Michel 1118. Roberts 259. Solmsenl6.
[][ ]
'A^[a]i'[a]t[o]t,
|
63. This is the inscription mentioned by Pans. 5. 24..3, who reproduces it,
Ditt.Syll.7.
['\\7[]
I
7[],
",
|
:[][]//[6],
|
Hicks 19.
||
5
||
^,
fiwl
KaUv
64. The famous bronze .serpentcolumn which once supported the gold
tripod was destroyed by the Phocians in the Sacred War, but the column remained until it vms carried by Constantine to Constantinoplc, where it still remains. AccordiS t Thucydides (1.182..3) and other.s, the Lacedaemonians, after erasing the boastful epigram of Pausanias, inscribed simply the names of the cities
of Plataea.
The
10
2Q
25
30 Xetot,
A
5
GREEK DIALECTS
|
[No. G4
Meyape^,
'^',
|
||
Mu/cai/e?,
|
Ketoi,
|
|
||
Tei^iot,
'EpeT/3ie9,
||
||
noretSiarat,
|
Ku^ytoi,
,,
perea
Fa|
KeirpearaL.
65. FoundatTegea. Vcent. b.c. SGDI.4o98. Inscr.Jurid.II.pp.GOiT. Michel 1343. Roberts 257 and pp. 357 if. Solmseu 26.
rot
<;
/ca
ave||
\\
/c'
e/iei^,
09 7[9] () 7{) . ,
|
"
el
<yeveTa\t
'
'
t'o
'
{) ,
apyvave-
yvt.aioi, iirei
et
'
which had taken part in the war and had set up the tripod. On the retention
of
in
[^]5[^]',
65. Statements of
,.
for
(cf.
intervocalic
{yuicrioi,
),
that
Xuthias was not a Spartan proper, but an Achaean perioecus. But there is no
two deposits
of
money made by a
of Philachaeus,
The place
good evidence that the perioeci differed in speech from the Spartans at this time, and the retention of intervocalic and of antevocalic e (farea) is sufficiently explained by the fact that the document was intended for use outside
of Laconia.
of deposit
ple of
poses.
temples often being used for such purBut the dialect is not Arcadian,
A. For Xuthias the son of Philachaeus (are deposited) tioo hundred minae.
it,
If he
lives, let
it
and must therefore represent that of a foreign depositor. The most natural assumption is that Xuthias was from the neighboring Laconia, and we are
expressly informed
but if he dies,
age ofpubertij. If there are no children, it shall belong to those designated by laio
as heirs.
Athen.6.233)
The Tegeans
laio.
cording to the
with the Arcadians to evade the law against holding private property. It has been suggested, partly on account
of the
B. This was inscribed later than A, which was thereupon canceled, as shown by its mutilation. The Tegean
engraver
et
is
instead of
the subj.
(cf.
149)
No.
.
sen 17.
6(5]
LACONIAN INSCEIPTIONS
ral Ovyarepe'^
el
I
yveataiI
he
/xe
el he
()\'^(^,
, , {) {) )
et
227
he
rol
'9
7ro^i/c||e9 10
Teyedrai hiayvovTo
66. Sparta.
B.C. SGDI.4416. Michel946. Roberts 2G4. SolmAnnual British School XIII, 174
I
^.
I
[^
ft'.
||
| |
viKaha^;
iviKahe
iv
['\
||
har ovhe^
|
TeTpaKi\y~\
[.^
^,
^evpiai
TTOl'
I
/ce/c
hvvia
. ^ ^ \^ ,
6\_'\\'\
/ce/c
||
^\\
['\
Uohoihaia
[/'.]
6<;
^' ^
^'\
/cet'
11
^']
|
.
| |
TeT[pafciv'\
KeXevhvvia
ho
'
|
eviKe HeXei,
iviKe
||
[
e/c
|
re- 10
]
15
Yiohoihaia
eVjAe/So/iai?
[i^viKe
ray
AiV-
20
25
e/c
[
KeXe^ eviKe
\^\.
/cat
|
his
30
eviKe
in contrast to
sion of A
liis
ill
/, /35 (cf.
of
A,
tlie
omis-
ries in
58r/);
and
7.
With
own
blunder in writing
was
four-horse chariot,
11.
seidon,
with
that in
11.
10-11
we should
read, with-
etc.
out correction,
Arc.
sive
less
-Toi
.(}<)\^,
But the
with
pasis
foxos
in
ITom.
-rat (139.1).
hvvia:
with
understood as subject
honor of
12, 18.
usually adopted.
0i(\)\e7-, ratlier
av-
'07-,
cf.
the
Seven times
oion mares
For
66.
see 140.36.
Record of the victories of Damonon and his .son. The portion of the stone containing 11. 42-94 was only recently discovered.
,
24.
hipohais
hi-n-irois
young mares.
the
$ ' $.
9.
reflexive as in
In
the
games of Po1.
So
-.
iv
:
24.
tlie
from
and
15 his
ff.
:
iv-
19.
being in
the
god-
ff.
viKahas
\.
Having won
victo-
unknown.
35
^\\
.
I
228
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 66
40
45
'"""]
[ -^
II
TaSe evUahe
'/.[:/3']<?]
|
Aide'^hta
\ [^ ]<;
evt/ce
||
^//'?
j
|
ho
50
55 [/c]at
||
eviKe
iviKe
iviKe
\
(50
()5
70 i/oy,
75
80 /cat
85 [/c]at 90
iviKe
|
? ? ??
\
ho /ce[\e^]
tot' e'f
^
AiOehia
| |
/ita?]
/? <;
||
?
| |
[] [.
|
7/[9 7]()'
|
AiOthia
i'oi^
MaXeareta
t'oi^
j]
toy
'E^e/^teW
'/[/]
evheha
evixe,
htTriroc^
|
<; haa
/09
II
Avto?
. . . ,^
haa
iviKe.
|
. ||
| \
[SiJauXoz/.
/cat
||
iviKe
/cat
j
ha
||
./
\
eviKe
|
||
vhoha
/la/u-a
ha
eviice.
ivUe
eV
evheoha []7709
j
ho
ho
^
\ |
evUe,
||
ha.
\
||
ha
67. Taenarum.
Inscr.Jurid.il, p. 230.
5
/coe
I
10 /cat
.35
ff.
.
^ .> ^^ . ' ^?
[/c]at
|
'^,
|
iv
ho
\
/cat
||
evhefio-
IV cent.
B.C.
Transitional alj)habet.
/cat
|
Victories
won by
(cf
1.
40), evidently
I)amonon\s son
(cf.
The name
Tos) points to
an with an inherited
syllable,
^ ,
|
Nt'/cov
/'. A^vhnnrov
||
|
(cf.
44, 03.
Uapirapos
is
the
which is seen in some of the cognate forms of other languages, e.g. Old Prussian emmens, but was hitherto unknown in Greek. PiObably the of
name of a mountain in Argolis where games were held. 49 ff. Victories won by Damonon as a boy. 54, 00. hia games in honor of Apollo Lithesius. games in honor 57.
of Apollo Maleates.
No. 70]
LACONIAN INSCRIPTIONS
. '' '';.
|
|
I
^
II cent.
i$.c.
= A and .
TlohoiSd^^vt
|
'
188.
229
5
|
,^^-
10
69. Thalamae.
'8<;
' ^8
ho
6[e]pa)i,
/cat
70. Sparta.
|o<f
Koi
\, ^ ',
IVcent.
ff.
. c.
<
\'\, ^.
ol
7rpo/3et7r||a/ia9
|
,^
,
|
Meister,
as well as
re
\
5
()
e[i/]
. d.
,356.
'6\<;
veiKuavrep
(at)
:[)]||^,
\^4
\eVt
5
GO
and
ff .
Victories
member
81, 90.
- with
gen., as El.
07, 68.
with gen.
in no. 61.2.
the
been living at the time. He was carrying out an injunction previously laid upon the grandfather by the goddess, which for some reason had been unfulfilled.
Koos
ivitness.
is
the con-
4
dess
ff
same
class.
is
due
to the
analogy of consonant stems, to which nouns in -oos are not infrequently subject,
e.g.
had declared that Nicosthenidas should set up in the shrine a statue in honor of Andreas his fellow-ephor, and that he would then consult the oracle
ivith success.
. .
gen. sg.
6$,
.
like
vo6s,
nom.
pi. v6es
(after
,
(Att.
The construction
is
09.
From
hov/crX.:
Thalamae, an oracle often consulted by the Spartan oflBcials. Cf. Cic.de divin. 1.43.96, Plut.AgisO and Cleom.7. The
name
), , , ^.
of the goddess
'
=
would
depending on
and
that he would.
,
For
infin.
loho
see 85.1.
was
These belong to a series, now fifty-odd in number, of dedications to Artemis Orthia by the victors in
70-7.3.
for intervocalic
Since Nico-
The
object
230
[^\\
71. Simrta.
5
^[()
II cent.
}i\avSpop
I
^ ('^)
72. Sparta.
73. Sparta.
\
^ '. / () \ 8 . ^ ^ \\
|
\.
'^
. d.
6
I
(\) .^ ^
GEEEK DIALECTS
[No. 70
^<;,
(')
|
|
^eirl
11
/3-
II cent.
. d.
^^.
\
eirl
II cent.
. d.
/cejXoia
itself, was an iron which was let into a socket, with which each of the stone slabs is provided, some with two (as nos. 70, 73), or even three. Of the contests, one
boy
in the
^ ,,,
is
^. ,
Cf.
was
is
called
This
is
from Dor.
=
from a
-ikos?
while
beside
called
not
diminutive in
-? (original or for
etc., i.e.
some The
athletic
i.e.
,
in
game
musical contest.
variously spelled
\rja,
few of the dedications are in the and a few show Doric forms without the specific Laconian coloring, e.g. viKUaas. But most of them, like those given here, represent an artificial revival of the local dialect, that
ficial
is,
,
A
).
root seen in
?,
,
is
arti-
also de-
but probably reflecting, though only crudely and with great inconsistency
in spelling (e.g. in the use of
<r
shown by
),
the use of
many
of the dedi-
and by the appearance of the /3the bands in \vhich the Spartan boys were trained,
ayop leader of the
or
'/
,
,
. (
still
survived
ivin-
dat.
in veiKaavrep etc.,
final
leader of hoys
to a gio^s
.,
in
^,
for
etC.
in
/3-
According
No. 74]
HEEACLEAN INSCRIPTION
Heraclean
231
74. The Heraclean Tables. End of Recent. B.C. IG.XTY.645. SGDI. 4629. Inscr.Jurid.I,p.l94ff. SolmsenlS. Ionic alphabet, but with ^, and \- = h. Only Table I is given.
. , \< , ^? ' ^
\
,, \<; ,, ? ,, ,
"? /3|9 9
fe
^
|
'
<;
'-
||
.7/3,
7 < ^?
Toy
? , ,8 . ??
|
/le
Hi^/pa/cXet'Sa?
haipeOevTe';
eirl
?
||
<; ^
^,
1\8<;
10
[cojojt^ai^
/cat
iv
,<;
ctyovro';
'
11
a/3^a/Ae|iOi
? ? .
hvirep Tlavho-
hiapw^
at
^
?
Be
<;
/ca^
|
iyevovTO
epp-qfyeia^
,
of those
sureties
1-7.
etc.,
ev
15
74. The lands which were the property of the temples of Dionysus and Athena Polias having been encroached upon by private parties, with a consequent diminution of their revenue, two commissions were appointed to define and mark their boundaries, survey them, and divide them into lots. Table I contains the report of the commission dealing with the lands of Dionysus
(11.
who took leases, with their and the amount of the rental Table II, which is not (11. 179-187). given here, contains a report of thecommission on the lands of Athena Polias.
The groups of letters /re, ire, and the names of objects which served as emblems rplirovs, etc., are u.sed as symbols to denote the tribe and family of the person named.
,
II.9.
which the lands were fered for rental (11. 95-179), and a
tions under
18
11.
ff.
7'';' .
:
66.
201
of
20
25
'?
7ta9
30
35
40
45 yeia^i
50
GREEK DIALECTS
fk^
||
hevrepav
8,
<;
iv
||
8,
iye^vovTo
|
iv
BeKa Svo
^ ,
eirl
[No. 74
he
e?
eye-
evpo<i
ciyovTO^
htapav
yav,
iyevovTO
iv
? ippyea
| |
|[
ippya'i
\<;.
11
|
oyeyevevav
<>
yav
ippyea'
<;
-^, i
ippyea<;
hoyoova
'^1\, iv
||
7']9
7^'
^^^
iyavo
lost, i.e.
yav
30.
'
yav
it
ipp-
who had
(11.
:
appropriated
to
private
by private encroachment.
use
as
47
ff.).
49.
8($
suits
which had
to be tried
within
thirty dai/s,
. ^
No. 74]
HEEACLEAN INSCRIPTION
<;
ja ha
heKaaTOV.
Be
havra
[ 7]
<^
|
,
||?
htapav
|
233
[/']^' []|-
;|9
|
ha
'^(;
e?
eirl
eirl
Tiavhoaiav
htapav yav
|[
< ??
Xot?,
, ^ ^'
<;
ajovTO<;
ftSiav yav,
pthiav
';
e?
||
, heva
55
8e
hav<i
<;
"hiapcti^
'? ?
', ^? ';
pihiav yav,
, ?8 <;
eirl
'
||
^ '? yav,
|
co
? ho8 ?
htapv
^, hooX\y
|
'?
hiapov TrXayo^
ftSiai yat
^/'
7\yypa'v
hooXy<;
" hiapo)^
? . ?
^-
65
haKpoaKipiav
,"
8',
? ?
?
70
^yypaev
/[^
^lyypaev
? h\apv
^[/
yav
ary) back
'
' ya
|
75
'
^
||
hoSov
'-
80
)6. Setting
it
(the boniid-
it
from
were vashecl
85
234
GREEK DIALECTS
hdi
/'
'?
ho re
95
100
hov
<yv\
, hoa
105
^.
||
/ '? ? ^; - ' ?,
hca he
*
[No. 74
ctti
aveTriypo-
".
ho
heiTTa
hoKTOi
{),
||
eVl
''
heiTTa
|
\<^.
'^,
' ,
'.
[|
>,
ha
ire
h\ap
^, h
^.
poyov
'
ha ya
'.
down by
ble, like
the current)
and made
invisi-
the
former boundaries.
thresh.
102.
But
to
104.
. 39.
11
'vahpa,
h
111.
if
.some correct
:
iox
4.
10")
,,
1.
.:
they assiyn
, ,. ^ , ^ ^ '^ , h . ] ,' ^ ^ ^, , .^
No. 74]
HERACLEAN INSCRIPTION
8
ha
hoi
235
hol<i
hoi
ho
/3?
hoaTt<; Se
7'<\<
^^,
110
TOi<i
7\<;
8e
/re||Teo9
7
||
ha
ael iirl
,
iv
hoTi
ho
hav
^,
hvirep
ayovTa
iXaidv
<^
115
\'^,
ryav
120
h'ap'vv hov.
II
it
by
xvill,
or
it
sell
originally fixed.
The
in
it,
is
the the
Cf.
who
take
over
re-bargaining,
hence
concretely
the rebate.
whom
it
amount involved
also
11.
who purchase
155
ff.
fines, rebates,
it
108.
hoo-ris 8
'whoever fails to fulfill his obligations shall pay not only double the rental for the year, but also, all together with the first rental, whatever rebate, namely the decrease allowed in re:
\.
,
deter-
.
pos,
is
mined by
decree.'
it
To
insure leasing
neces-
was generally
sary to offer
it
,, :
$
iyyuovs
5k \oiirov,
and judgments.
position to go with
as well as with
1.
situation, cf.
II.
from
XIV, 432
^-
eXarrou
oi^e/Xet
"/, .
rfvpev
yij
120.
aor. of
7
/re'lreo?
lyeypaylraTaL, ev
'',
feTeo<;
125
^ ^^ ^ 7 ^^ . \< -, 8, , . ,
8\86,
Be
ev rat
236
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 74
ferei
KarehLKaadev
heicaaTOV,
'
|
eXaiav
apyv-
11
a'yypayjrat
'
Soy
ei
vypev
Tcve^
\
130
yey
'
vypa^frv
htapaL
ev
9
<?
'
135
<; ?
'
,. ^
yat
ho
||
/?
y8a^^a
? '? -
, .,
7|7^^'?
,
in or
is
all
dialects ex-
the lands
make a
which does not fall under the usual conditions (61) and is
a change of
not certainly explained.
KdcrOcv
:
dam
122.
8are
Cf.
:
hereby condemned
1.
advance.
trespasses,
from
130
ff.
Ttts
$.
171.
128.
i.e.
dam
the.se be-
long
^7),
Att.
with prothetic
-, -
(Horn, also
etc.
etc.
e.
the ditches
No. 74]
HERACLEAN INSCRIPTION
Tat yai hai
hiapai ydt
<;
Be
<;
' , ^ ^. ^ ,
TreWe
ev
'
Se
ovhe
aWov
eaael
al he
hvTroXoyo'i
htapav yav
<\
ev
Se/ca
|
237
iv
eupo?
140
TrevTe
<;
y^ovTL
'
' ,. ^ ,evo . ^^
<;
|
, aeev
ev
hol<i
e eer|-
eyeva
<-
\^\
,
'?
ev
ev
145
hvTToXoyoL
'?
<;
vTToypayjrovTat
||
, hXoyo
|
.eLv
''
beside
:
aTTo\eavei,
^, ' ' \,
^^peiav
'
evpev
ev
aei.
hoi
150
ovTe
'
'
yfXv
KapTreveaOai,
in
137.
^, e.g.
same type
^
8c
(8^
Att.
a.s
^.
;,
out of
etc.
149
ff.
Cret.
(151).
what
.
11.
For
he
:
etc. in
thereon.
14(5.
But they
i.e.
shall use
Note that when a mute is changed to an aspirate by a following A the latter is not written. So also
ai
1.
10 jiid
152.
the
238
GREEK DIALECTS
'^'^^;
ael
15 8e
8
IfK)
^ ? 7^\
\//
Se
^ \'\ ^
]
^,
ii>
areXe?
AevTepo^
'. .
.
Ho
hoalaci
^'
, '^
ha
[No. 74
''.
?
heva
^ .
hu^irep
<;
6<
,<^
| \
165
\\
.
ha
^ ,' ?}
ha
ho
|
.^
|
'',
<;
170
'^' || ha hvpv ^,
^,
,' ',
^.
?
ho
\^vhXvo
hhvp-
hav. hpa
hvp-ova
No.
7]
ARGOLIC INSCEIPTIONS
ev
||
yjnXaL
/^<;
SpeoL^
lyejpaTTTai.
' '^239
ev
'^
8e
ev
aei eirl
peev eve
huTToXoyot
\\ 77 8\ '^
^\8.
^ .' ^^ ^ %
'.'^ho
'
Sev- 175
'^^^,
Se
jeypaTTTai.
180
8
irevTe
||
ha
Be
pe
< .
pe
heheova
^
|
ho
^//
IG.IV.492.
. ^
|
11
'
is5
%.-
Argolic
75. Mycenae.
Probably VI ceut.
pahapha
eyevTO
^."
75.
eV
^^ " ^.
B.C.
^
e?
''
elev
goddess.
is
is
by Athena
obscure.
Is
and Pyrrhias. Let Antias and Cithius and Aesrhronhe {judges?). Certain citizenshadsenttothesiirineof Athena petltioiiing aid, and Phrasiaridas returned to them with the reply of the
tias
Ueras
is
witli
else-
ace. of persons, as in
Homer, and
iv
where;
cf.
Locr.
<}^^
intcr-
no. 55.20.
Frankel, IG.IV.492,
prets otherwise,
namely was
sent as
240
At
sen 21.
' ,
77. Argive Ileraeiun. Early
cent.
ff.
KpLTSpa<i
^ <; .
V cent.
b.c.
eie,
GEEEK DIALECTS
TG.IV.493.
[No. 76
Solmsen 22.
e?
Tlepae
jo-
()
. c.
[H]a
.{)
1,197
\V\apa
appereve,
|
'Ap'ye\[i'\a^.
||
?, \\.
roiSe'
|
\\4<;
7G.
// there
is
no body of demiurgi,
shall
support.
and
no.
/
S.V.
\['\<;.
here, cf. ai/dpias
63,
of
heroum) of Perseus
decreed.
judge between
7.
This
is
an inscription which must have been on the stone which once rested upon the
base containing this line. Pausanias reports a heroum of Perseus on the road
,
Byz.
all
from Mycenae to Argos. It is probable that boys were employed in the cult and that disputes arose among the parents with regard to their appointment.
Tpeh,
For
Tots
'Hpa/cX^ofs.
of a rep-
to
are
/;'5
'.
ws
78.
11.
On
below the inscription, is a rectangular cutting, with dowel holes, evidently intended for the reception of a tablet. This was the while the
(probably only an error for
,
'
irregularity
),
who pro-
posed or put to vote a proposition to use sacred funds for public purposes
whole stone in which the was set, and which would itself be called a
in Attic.
In several inscriptions
,
is
ei's
were liable to puni.sliment. Cf. Thuc. Hicks 49.45 ff. In the matter of the treasures of Athena, if any magistrate calls to account the council under the presidency or any of Ariston or the body of
2.24, 8.15, Ditt.Syn.21,
treasurer, or if
eh
Ifpbv
(SGDI.3078,
is
is
Mesembria).
This use
doubtless of
closely allied
Megarian
complete
origin,
and
notion of
.8]
^']
78. Argos.
[S]eaaup5v
heveKa
,
631.
"
9.
^ . ., ^
VI
or early
ARGOLIC INSCEIPTIOliS
V cent. B.C.
241
'
[]
()
e
e
? \\<;
ha
TXo<i
hL'^oL\
] ]^[e 5
8e
or early
20.
V cent. B.C.
I
SGDI.3271.
Solmsen
eTToifehe
KapyeidSa^
^
cf.
Inschr.v.Olympia
'.
Hicks 150.
cent. B.C.
SGDI.3263.
Inschr.v.Olympia 250.
,
6
Aifl
IV
cent. B.C.
Michel 14.
hpiov
'
=
9.
SGDI.3277.
II
is
in
office shall
en-
immune from
order of words
dalas
prosecution.
selves be liable to
1.
(cf.
of Argive officials
^ -Goodwin
op
(
L. quisquis)
members of
the council)
them-
Athena.
corroborated,
as a
it
-, $.
'^
see 164.4.
Thuc.1.57 t^s
For
.For the
is
the
Thuc.5.47.11.
9GG.2.
T^Xos
hVKa KaraGco-ios
dejiosit ion
, .
3.
besides, else.
:
79. Atotus made this, an Argive and an Argead, son of Hagelaidas the Argive. Apparently the father of Atotus was of the Macedonian Argeadae but had moved to Argos, and his son proudly joined both titles to his own name. See
'9
cf.
El.
Roberts
I.e.
no.
.57.
ff.
:
on
who
name
of an-
arcountof the
posals,
i.e.
other sculptor.
For the
crasis in this
and the following inscription, see 94.1. 80. Inscribed on a helmet. The Argives dedicated to Zeus from the spoils
of Corinth.
It is
not
known
to
what
war
this refers.
responsible
the
introduction
242
10
GREEK DIALECTS
\
.\
[</)]ey?
at
\
15
\.\\[]^.
82. Argos.
^,
10
15
20
,, <\ ^ ^ [^ '^ ,
),
.
'?
7^9
. .
^Apyeloi
YioXvai'yav,
7;|/3/, [/3]<?
||
TreStdv.
.^ ,\
7r[e]/3t
11
[Xo. 81
[^'^,
jpo-
B.C.H.XXVII,270ff.; XXXIII,171
|
ff.
avedev
'/[]'?
7po0e[e9]
.
^^
[^,
iv
7\\
^<
[^eta?]
e/c
|
T/ay-
/'-
\\<;
7'
686
\\6
jreBaya-
jov
[^']|9
"
"
"
^'^^^ '^^''
"^ ['\<
\^^^,
Wev
\^\
[11.
[7]'9
7|[]
epaeva
11
evae\
22-25 fragmentary].
cent. B.C. ICt.TV.914. Ditt.Syll.i):i,S. SolmEpidanrus. End of Ziehen, Leges Sacrae 04. Alphabet transitional (form of tlie letters = , ncA^er , no gen. sg. ;ind OV). mostly Ionic, but
8.3.
sen 2o.
[Tot
5
7
/cajl
'\
(rVT'pas
, \
the
etc.:
e\paeva
15.
82.
From
desiiination of
C>
, ?,
:
devripas.
Sec 97.4.
ramp
,
and
the
tiu!
phratry or ^ens.
a stone
loall
by the
.,
strengthened
ff.
in place,
!).
accordance
and
Asclepieum. Forthefrequentdoubling
of con.sonants
.see
have had
made
89.4,
6.
see 140. .3
nients
.see
the Glos.sary.
No. 84]
hevTepov
\<;
86 ] , '^ 88.^
TJ[oi,]
8,
, , ^ , ', ^ ^ ^ & ^
3
AEGOLIC INSCKIPTIONS
243
10
'
<;
hovTO
88. \
[|
'
:[9
epaeva
15
20
'8.
OeXetav
eVl
\
25
'
^[^<; [^'
\1<;
|
8,1^
30
. \^\\ . ^ 6 . []
802.
IV cent.
b.c.
[7]^.]
[^ejot
'^\['\
eu[^]u9
'^/."
^? \
iyeveTO,
|
^<;
5
[e]7r7/3ct-
6<;
/'[^]?
fyaa^Tpyi
11
<;, [^.
^<;.
^],
8i
'
84.
One
^ .
TTj
fected.
a. PRns.2.2~.
ivrbi
n\iovs, iw
-/-^~/
,.^
'
yeypawTai
be e|
contraction
pi.
',
.
Tlie dialect
- '
(!.
Lengthened is etc. ways on, and e usually et, but we find p6s beside xeip6s, and (25 ,
3. irtvff'irr]:
8
el
<;
10
usually
rarely
ai,
etc., ace.
6).
al-
see
58
c.
2.27.1
^
5.
ivTOs
:
ef/it,
see Glossary.
Cf. Paus.
ff.
The words on
'
15
244
GREEK DIALECTS
vlv
, ^ ' . < ^^
el
I
\^^,
erL
70|[4]^ 7\\\
eyKVo^
'
^
';
debv
[No. 84
iTriTeXetv,
iy
Be
Oeov, el
yevoiTO
virep
el TLVO^ 20
70leev
virep
eiTLTeXelv.
6![],
||
|
6[] eiSe
Xe'yeti^,
< ,
ev
'.
atv
eSoKei
7.
? '^
epv
25
virohieavpe
Xeiv
teal
30
|0']7[]9.
35
, \] \[ ^ [ ^.
7nypa
'
^ ^ ,8 , ,
eKTelvai
aKpaTel<i
' '
<,
iv
irapeu]
^,
e^eX-
\^'^.
[^yeo
[7r]tVa/ca9
avy-
eirl
'
eva eKTeiveiv
[rjai/
||
eirel
deov
ev
"
yevoeva
\'\
vyirj
'
'^e
|
[] [;]
|
\J'\epov,
Oebv.
'epp^oa
SieyeXa
eyae8oa
[] \\
40
ev
'].
,
^
]69
apyvpeov,
,
u\Tre\p
vlv.
.
yt yvea
||
8-\
6
eSOKei
eo
heo \^*
yevoeva
[^yL
e^rjXOe.
decoi
7poeao
[' .
elirai^Ta
|
|
27,28.
85
who
of.
89.8.
4:j ff
acted as torch-bearer
if he obtained
No. 84]
ARGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS
irarepa
\ \, ? ^ 9
[eKeXero, ttoJi
lyeh
[^ .
[
|
'
? ,
".
'
eXeye
eiSe
245
706/36^9,
he
^-^
iv
45
{jytrj'i
7^['.
4<
,
et?
[iJaev
6
\\[^yaa
[] , [^ ] \\ \\\';, ] \, ^
-^
ihoKei
/ca]t
iirei [/ca
'^]
50
eh rjov
h\e
\\
|
'\\\
''],
|
'|[[/;
']^
55
eh
[,
[
o^^lv elhe
iSoKei
^[]
el
^ ' '
'
^]
\
|]
(>0
^\
|
'^^
[][[:
]
6
^(^)\
"
[]\^
"
'
<^
.;" ^^
^
eXe'yov
r)
:
65
)-
70
make
the thank-
00.
6\, '
||
\.
(50.
.
75.
75
see 177.
see
280.
246
GREEK DIALECTS
oyjrt^
[No. 84
80
ihoKei
deov
ei?
tl
e7re]tTa
Stayayovra
85
'"? .[
7[].
[<?
'
Toy yvXtov
eJTrea/coJTret
|
'?
Toy
\^.\.
7<;
hyi?]
et?
^
7
90
95
. - ,. - ^
eyeoLL
eh
BevSpeov tl
SevSpeo^
^ . -'. . 8
6
'
eiSe
Toy
:[7],
[]
"
yap
6 iv
yX6v,
et9
lepov.
' yeyev
eTrel
)]?
, , \
'
|
7| ,^ yevova
', "-
ave-
\<;
-jre-
yeyevevo
|j
|
yi
100
105
^ yav
ey
yt
ey
'-
yevo.
.
\4.
97.4).
yvo
it,
yXX^
||
/'i^PjX-
ya\ova
for
i.e.
vylv
y[]ov.
Or read
the
empty
to
eye-socket.
102.
must understand
while with
^$
refers
() \$
(cf.
we
COEINTHIAN INSCRIPTIOisS
247
irpo
110
iraif
[]9
<^<;
iyeveTO.
VttO
Sei-
115
8e
iv
etc
etf
',
8,
i^eyepdeU
8e,
veavia
||
120
eu)v
Sidyeiv
ihelv
iv
toll
^,
ev
^/
|
^.
\^\
vTr[o\
iveKa11
.
*.
open
e
^.
(^
^^
Corinthian
[9]
85.
125
[^]?
Corinth.
Early VI cent.
. c.
. c.
IG.1V..358.
SGDI.3114. Roberts
Apevia ToSe
86. Corinth.
a.
[^'\,
/'[9].
.\211,217,329. SGDI.:3119.
YioTihafov\j,
, [].
Early
cent.
' aveOeKe
.
C.
\YloT~\ehapdvi
. .
^=
e)
\.
85. Tliis
They
or
() and
(transcribed
orgenuineet. See28.
a single hexameter. Cf. nos. 87-90. 86. From a lai'gc collection of i)ottery fragments found near Corinth.
.
5
Uoredafovt and
nominative
onl}' tiie
,
is
but
in
uncontracted
the
(c), cf.
Probably
error.
in the
iir.'st
an
248
87. Corcyra. Early Solmsen25.1.
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 87
cent. h.c.
IG.IX.i.8G7.
SGDL3188. Roberts
98.
14<
yap
Hviov
ef
'
'
roSe
IsleveKpaTeo'i
roSe
'
', 8<;
[^>
'^?.]
'
evl
ivOuv
irovede.
/[]4
88. Corcyra.
99.
Solmsen2.j.-2.
89. Corcyra.
Solnisen 25.3.
90. Northern Acarnania (exact pro\'enance unknown). IG.IX.i.521. SGDI.3175. Roberts 106.
{j)6{P)e
/ {) '
Early
cent.
i$.c.
TG.TX.i.SGS.
SGDT.3180.
'
Tohe 'ApviaSa
'
{) .
'
^"
Roberts
'
cent. u.c.
lG.IX.i.8G9.
SGDI.;319().
Roberts 100.
'B.evpapeo'i
<?
Trepl
<?
yaf
. \ , ^.
eirl
88.
'' cent.
B.C.
87.
Monument of
Menecrates. This
89.
and the three following are examples of metrical inscriptions composed in the epic style and with retention of several epic words,
See 76
89.
6{),
-afo
i.e.
ivl,
-, -,
and
pi.
rected from
:.
6.
-.
:
cf
3.
-():
.
See 32.
lation of
to
(cf.
Germ. Lamm,
in-
and
in
-,
Eng. lamh as pronounced) is not otlierwise attested in Greek, this is probably beformed with another suffix cf. Lat. tumulus with a side
--;
105.2
{--
io-suffix).
course uncertain.
tive sense as in
6.
-:
oo.
-ai.
6.
transi-
Homer.
1)2]
MEGARIAN INSCHIPTIONS
Megarian
249
'\^6[^~\
'[7][]//
|:[^
Michel 1240.
Roberts 117.
SGDI.3046.
Ditt.Syll.751.
<; 8
[At]a
<
[]
^.6\ivOi>\^tiol
[] [] []|[]/
|
^'[a]ay
[] [] ['\[,
['\. [<^
1.\\\
8<;
]'
' '^[]-||
5
iv
]^
'
^^,
']
eV]
[9 7][\^]''?
e/iey.
92. Decision of the Megarians. Epidaurus. Between 242 and 234 B.C. SGDr.302r). Dltt.Syll.452. Inscr.Jurid.I,p.342. Michel 20.
'
iapev<i
Me7/3ei9
^^ ]' ^. \^7^
[toJO
|
AljiaXem,
iv
'
[vrepjl
'[']
|[[4]/
[em]
'91.
Zevsfirst.
^ 8
:
< ",
nominative
an enumeration of the gods who usually assist them, the implication being that they will continue to do so.
dition, there
1.
trate in a territorial dispute between Epidaurus and Corinth. The date must fallin the period between243B.c., when
Through
. ^.
making
these
- ^ - ?,
etc.
:
Cf
5.
Demeter.
Achaean and 223 b.c. when the Megarians abandoned it for the Boeotian league, and is still further limited by
the Corinthians joined the
league,
the
name
Persephone.
1.
ff.
And whenthereispeace,
shall set
from
89.3.
-^os.
111.3.
see 58
6.
statues in gold
names, we
eTr'iapeOs,
4.
name
gen. sg. in
-eCs
of a harbor
name
of
'
250
10
GREEK DIALECTS
8e
Me7/3t9
^J7t8apv
,
^
.<;
8e
\^ ^
|
7\6<;
[]^
|
[^
|
||
', aireaTetXav
[No. 92
<>
'AXieiov
<?
'!
7
Xeiav
TOV
]|
ratj?
< 7
20
'
7
TOf
25
'
II
"
iirl
|
hirep
"^
<;
[9
,-
<;
eVl
<; 7
hirkp
vTre\p
[]
^'
'At'eia?
6^|7/>[]
<; '<
Aiyi7r6pa<i
iirl
^
;{0
[ /3 [] ^ ,'^
'\
<;
|
\
]0
HeTpai eVt
<; eirl
[ \ ,-^
?
iirl
'[]<;
<^
iwi
hirep
and
referred to
4.18 (Spiraeum).
masc. in
So 'Apalas 1.22, 11. but also the u.sual form in 13 f The confusion caused by the iden-as.
)
.
of those
.
[] [^'\ () '7[]^/
\\[''\<
ewi
11.
^. \[ ]
|
['\
iirl
[]
[There follow,
32-96,
tlie
names
of the arbitrators
is
19.
6.
?:
by
pas
tSls
1.
21 beside
gen.sg.
105.2
arranged according to the three Doric tribes, contains the characteristic forms
etc.
,,
32ff.
-ci.
shown
See 42. 5
No.
9]
RHODIAX IXSCEIPTIOXS
Rhodian
251
/ ' \<;
Zei'(S)
IG.XII.i.737.
SGDI.4U0.
VLV
'
|
hiva
\^
j
.
[
eti]
*
[|
94. Camirus.
[8
iv
|j
cent. b.c.
IG.XlI.i.707.
SGDI.4127.
\8.
Syll.449.
IG.XII.i.694.
SGDI.4118.
Ditt.
"ESo^e
? <; ?
|
ev
'
lepov
/"}?
^^|
ev
TOLL
iv
SeiKvveiv
ev
||
ev 15
ev
'
lepov
lepoiroioi
93.
": .
62.2.
Zv(S)
^\$,
Si':
arxursed.
Cf.
both those on the island and those on the mainland. For the latter cf. from
the Periplus of Scylax,
iv
reXewj
and,
the
compound,
original
Xdws
in Archilochus.
94.
'-
island of
.
:
'it
The
neighboring
(see 42.2)
was under
grave.
The
meaning of tlie word (from cf. X^xoj) was resting place, whence either
grave or the usnii\ place of recreation, The last words are to be read, club.
*,
ff.
crasis,
demes
of
(
G.
.see
160.
is
ff.
(-
to the
one who
252
GREEK DIALECTS
7[\],
tl
i$.c.
,
i
[]
[No. 95
[ ]Ditt.
Syll.560.
"^
ICx.XII.i.GTT.
elire
5
\\
10
15
20
No'yu-09
25
30
35
'' .
, '. ., , , , ^ , , ,
||
|
,8
Tol<i
'\a\vaioL<i,
[ |
'<;
lepov
|
<;
, 7\,
|
|
[]]'
'; '< \ \
SODT.lllO.
|
7\
|
eVo|[8ou
|
[?]
'^ ,
|]
otl
\7
'\\
97. Khodian (?) inscription from Abii-Symbel in Egypt. VII or VI SGDI.52G1. Ilicks 3. Kobertsl80. Ionic alphabet, but with15. c. = ; in u, h, = A and in c (and probably in i), = A in/( = ;). =. out
cent.
a.
'i'ypa^\rav,
90. 4.
Ilelios
and tlie nymph Kliodos, who was worshiped with divine honors by the Rhodians. Cf. I)iod.5..56, where
the
7.
name appears
:
as
also
. 4
a daughter of
pi.
forsg.
18.-
the
name given
to the acrop-
<3 -.
oUs of lalysus.
Cf. Ath.8.300 ev ry
97. Inscribed
on the
legs of
one of
/? ,,. "..' ? ^ ].
99]
RHODIAN INSCRIPTIONS
vh
6
[
253
Kep/cio?
()7()09
6
11
C.
(7.
'^ ^?[^.
yu,'
h.
' ''/9[6]9
- -
ho
6(9)
"^ ^ ^^?.
'
6
-
e.
- -
/.
Ha7eae/3/Lco[9].
g.
.
i.
^' ^ ^()'^\^
^[).
1{)
[]
7[
<
5
|
98. Gela.
cent. B.C.
|
,
in
TrpoeSpevovaw;
\
>
ev
this.
SGDI.4247.
i^Troiec.
||
',
|
)
:
IG.XIY.952.
7rpoajopouvTo<i
an expedition up the Nile under PsammetichusI (004-617 B.C.) or Psammetichus II (594-589 b.c), probably the latter. These mercenaries were from Asia Minor and the adjacent
islands
(cf.
avrlovs
pes
TToXXoc.
those whose
low, there are two lonians, from Teos and Colophon (6 and e), and one Rhodian, from lalysus (c); / is also Doric, and h Ionic (on account of the movable). The main part of the inscription
(a),
stands for the Egypwhich is applied to the stretch of water between the first catvis aract and Elephantine.
3.
KipKios
tian
Eerti,
let
them go up.
94.1,7.
Hdt.2.154
vis
:
5.
complete restoration
:
is
possi-
ot
ijXaffe
aor.
of
<5
is
perhaps
yap
due to
a.
Among
.systems of writing
known
to those
who
names
1)
>?,
2)
A,
and
=.
Similarly
be/xi, i.e.
in a
The ran
inscription.
For
Tlatafo
in
see 105.2 a.
as well as
i,
is
clearly in Doric
and may well have been written by one of the Rhodian mercenaries, though
there
is
nothing to prove
99. Proxeny decree of Agrigentum honor of Demetrius of Syracuse. In view of 1. 11 and of the fact that this inscription was found at Rome, being evidently the copy given to Demetrius
7<;
10
15
javTivoi<;
20
GREEK DIALECTS
|
^
Kapveiov
[No. nn
[]<;
11
virep
"^
(^)\
'';
|
pt
avaylyeX-
}<;
7|0/36
e?
(^8
e/c
ayadcuv 7rapaiTLo{v)
yeyoveiv,
8e
||
iari
irapaheho
'\\,
iv
ayadai
'^ 8
25
<
(1.
8
,
cent. n.c.
. '? 1>
{- .
:
24), it appears that he was resident Rome, and his services probably consisted in some dealini^s with the Roman
in
', , IG.XIV.612.
SGDI.4258. Ditt.Syll.323.
.
8e
^ ,'^
'
Se
\
8-
vpjTiv
^. Trpoyey
|
]Sloo,
etc.
(76
6),
occur
15.
its
in several
:
inscrii^tions.
see 147.2.
col-
loo.
decree of the
()
is
But
10.
destruction by Dionysius of
Council,
in
1.
for
which
signifiis
employed
14.
(,
clear.
for
, ,,
3.
The
:
Syracuse in 387 b.c. and its subsequent restoration, there were continual changes in
of its
its
7<
not
population.
Some
if
new
with
ei
.
70?
101]
iirel 6
evvov;
rat
TTo'Xei,
ra^
KaXoKayaOia^,
evepyerav
<
VKev
() ? '^
8e
8.
sen 33.
101.
et?
^ 8'^ 8 ,
arpara'yop
'^
eh
he
iv
iyyovov^
SiaTeXet ei?
'l?yL\\vv.
Coan
101-103. Cos. Late TV or early III cent. B.C. SGDI.3C;36-.3038. Ditt. Syll.610-G18. Michel 71G-71S. Paton-Ilicksjuscr. of Cos 37-39. Solm-
[The
~\
iepem
lepav,
[^ []
lep\oTroLol
, ^'
[']
and most
of the
8e
[]\
[ayoSe
10
iv ayopdi
[<;
we may judge by
inscription,
]!; ['\['\<;,
not merely Doric,
infin.
\ 4][]' ? ^. [/[;]
||
['\L\_y^ov^i,
[y
tlie
o'\y
which
and the word otherwise known only from inscriptions of Gela and Agrigentum. The Rhodian influence in Sicilian Doric seems to have been considerable. Cf. at Tauromenium, SGDI.r)228.18. 1. unex'ijlained and probably an error of Some kind. 2.
,
is
each day of
year.
and other
which occurs on the following month Batromius (cf. 1. 47, and no. 102.11). 8-19. After the tribes had each selected nine oxen in a manner prescribed
in the
? ^.
Portions of a sacrificial
from each ivara or ninth part of the tribe), they were to drive them to the agora, the Pamphyli having the precedence, and there unite them in one herd. When the priest and the iepohad taken their places at a table, the Pamphyli drove up to it the three
256
GREEK DIALECTS
15
Be
?'],
^]^
, ^
[.
[]7, [
<?
[ |]7
a'y[op'\\av
[<
]
|
20
^ ^./ , /
[];<?
[]|^<?
][\'\[
eireiTa
76\[
\^\<;
,'
[]<?,
25
ayopevei
[o]i9
30
) []^
finest
]epe<;
lepa
lepa i^
iepoTroi^ol
]
|
T[ai]
'
eirel he
ev
ajopai [^||],
hirep
evhe^io[^
[/]
Katoi
oave
|]{)
"
'(7)
eireiTa
' [ \\
[:]||7'
If
'
it is
epaevo
[^
:
[7]/)0
these
none of
diately,
fore
tlie
Dymanes, then the Pampliyli again and so on in rotation until all twenty-seven oxen had been presented. If still no choice has been made, they select an additional ox from each the third part of a tribe, and unite these with the
three more, tlien
,
ff.
a priestly official, occurs only here, and, in the small in the form
island of Pserimos,
--,
1.
narration returns, in
<^5,
[]
1.
23, to the
sul)-
150.
-ycpca-
the
title of
others.
is
effected, fol-
of officials in charge
19
of religious matters.
Upa
Cf.
.
:
the
(prepared) /roHi a
rected from
as
. , .
48.
(/-.
31.
29. -'
=
cor-
No. 101]
7
7
vavT<i
Kriv\ei Be
7[9]
/30i<?
][4}][9]
e7ri^fe[TW
[ ^ ^, , ^ ) [ '
.^<
6\^
e'iTt[aTrevK\ovTe^
COAN INSCRIPTIONS
^a'y[^ovT\e^<; 8e
,
[:]'
35
257
\a^p^^ovaL
' [\^
eVet
'[^'||/3 8]e
\\^]| |
\^,
\_^ /|]
iviavTLa
te/oew]
6[ '
-
[ou9
[.
^Jut;
aTrovha\y aoLvo^v
^ ^ ^ ^, ^, [ '
lapev\^'\
.
.
|
] 7[^'\,
^
ia\_pe\\v'\<i
<;,
<
?;
['^'\
[8'\<;
[:|].
6
'8
'
le\p'\a
'
|]9
^/.[,]
\^^8
. ^ [] , ,
7^ [\'\
, ,
[
,
roi? eVre-
40
^'^^^
|
45
hep
evhopa
ivSe'pe-
[^^'\
50
[]
\^\\^
55
[^
44.
11.
? (<
:
43.
136.8.
The reference
victim
pi.
140.1.
irpoa:
wliich
after
slaughter
are
yoptviro)
sc.
iapeh.
4G.
off.
wrapped up
here in
literal sense,
carrying
Cf.
iK-
special offering.
cvSopa
ivSe'pc-
. 4.
9^
:
in the skin
and made a
tois
Cf. Ilesych.
^-
cheese-shaped, that
258
GREEK DIALECTS
iepd Trape'^et
GO
']
[]\
dvet
oh
ie[pev<;
[|/]
<;.
'Emrat Me[Xai/]ia
lepev<i
ye'pi]
[]\\
eV<?
oh
reXea
'
[/catji'ai]
iepv<i
iepd
'
yepy
"E/c^Ta[t
'\.
t]e[pe]i'9
\_
102.
].\^'^
ap^^'
'^
]|4
'Peat
'
'
7]||^
10
1)
\ , ^^ \^^
', .\ [^] [^,
TOii
'. ,
'[]
[] ^^
|
\_^\
^.[1^
/ca[t]
[^\^'\
20
\ ,, ,
II
'
,,
6
||
[]/09
Toy
'^^
etc. in
is
/|[]'
is,
^^
due to the co-existence in the case of and gen. sg. -eos and -ens).
as cheeses are
now made
vovos. 01.
eOffo in
from
in Cos, in
(iO.
The spelling eo
of the spellings eo
(cf.
original eo (e.g.
KXelov,
iv
' ,? [
[]
|
^'\,
No. 104]
THERAX INSCRIPTIOKS
\1
'\' ^
^
8\<;
'
\ ^ \\ [']!6
259
^'6'[, ]|
eXat
Ovei
[] <;
25
[][9
['\
?]
[\''\
[8]
[
...
...
103.
\'\
||
[|'.
'^]
|[9,
[<; ]
ol\e^
<0
4>
'Upa-
[]
lepa,
.[]
||
||
l^epa
-\
10
15
104. Thera.
a.
', *^,
:
h.
C.
"AyXdv,
d.
104-106. Nos. 104 and 10) are epitaphs, while no. 106 belongs to a series
, ., . ?, ..
Theran
VITcent. b.c.
IG.XII.iii.762.
sc.
SGDI.4808. Roberts
2.
bet,
when
and
and
and
Oh (as in
260
105. Thera.
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 105
106. Thera.
a.
Tlhi8i(7r)'7ri8a<i
'7\^<^.
c
107. Thera.
sen 28.
^
^ ^()'; ^ "^? ^.
cent.
li.c.
TG.XlI.iii.7o3.
cent. B.C.
c.
SG1)I.4787.
Solmsen27.
raSe
?.
eveoo-
'7().
IV
or early
cent. b.c.
TG.XII.iii.Suppl.l32-i.
[^
[^
I
^\\<;
7/|9 ^Ayopav
^\\_\
IG.XII.iii.-452.
Solm-
11
108. Thera.
IVcent.n.c.
SGDI.4772.
Sacrae 127.
'
[]7^
.
*? ayaOai
ey
rifice,
Ziehen,Leges
'Ayoprjiot';
109. Thera. IV cent. B.C. IG.XVI.iii.436. SGDI.476o. Ditt.Syll.630. Michel 715. Solmsen29. Ziehen, Leges Sacrae 128.
5
Ovpoi
[
/ ^^
ya^;
cf.
/9'.
7\' \
10
ey
||
, $,
'
KXea^o/jos, 'Op-
inoie.
month Artemisius they shall offer a sacand at the Agoreia (name of a festival) a banquet and sacrifices in
front of the image.
109.
the
1 f. Boundaries of the land for Mother of the Gods. This was,
'
ox,
ayaOov
||</9
and Lacarto, was the first to honor tvith a Carnean banquet the god {Apollo Carneus) on the twentieth of the month in
lohich the
(cf.
a sacrifice.
terpreted.
last
The
inscription,
is
two words,
-:
an
trimeters), hence
without augy
Att. -Ion.
movable.
of the
4\.\)
c,
116.
Attic, likewise
no. 108).
On
the
twenty-fourth
/.
(cf.
^^
etc.
no. 108),
{ci.'
See 136,9.
No. 110]
I,pp.;552
93
If.
a'yev.
, ' ^ '\ . , . , ^ ,
CRETAN mSCRIPTIONS
261
j
Cretan
SGDI.4i)91. Hicks 35 (only I) Inscr.Jurid. Michel 13o3. Solmsen 30. COiiiparetti,]Mou.Auticlii III.pp. Merriam,Am.J.Arch.l885,32iif.,lS86,24ft:.
'?
he
110.
are not
the Law-Code.
is
evidence of
in itself,
both
at the beginning shown by the and the unused space at the end of the
last
from inscriptions which contain a sign for . Such are the ine
and
finitives of contract
verbs in
-EN
(-^i'
column. The state of the alphabet which and (there are no signs for
-MEN
See 4.1),
{-
,.
^,
The
prohibi-
and
is
It
formly
now
velopment of the alphabet was slower in Crete than elsewhere, and that the Code is of the fifth century b.c, probably about the middle of it. There are also other inscriptions from Gortyna
containing regulations of
series of seven
beside often have which have before words beginning with a vowel (93). The same inscriptions show that
aor. subj.
transcribed, not
etc.
should be so
etc.
7<
is
See 150.
a similar
I.l
ff.
Whoevei
about
to
bring suit
in relation to a free
shall not
man
or a slave,
make
Although a sign for is lacking in the Law-Code, the had already been used with this value in an earlier period, is regularly so used in the inand scriptions of the "North Wall," which
If he makes the seizure, {the judge) shall condemn him to a fine often staters in the case of a free man, five in case of a
slave, because he seizes
shall
three
[No. 110
202
5
GREEK DIALECTS
Treyrjle,
pai<;.
10
Se
ayei,
Xayaaai
iv
| |
eXevdepo
[]
[\a'y'\aai,
^,
Kpivev.
8\_
ayev,
1
20
25
30
, , ,^ ; .4 ^
j|
iXeiidepov
<;
^^. <; ^,
6
/Cjo[t]yev,
iXevee[p]ov,
^,
eXevdepov
^'^
'
Kpivev.
; .,,'
|
]|-
8\
\-
[]
Tre\y'\T
huX\ov']
'
kg-
VLKV
Xayaaei
\^^
man
days.
But
a fine of a stater in the case of a free man, a drachma in the case of a slave, for each
{the judge) shall
to
condemn him
within five
{the free
man) or
day
until he releases
him; and as
to the
For
eXeve^po,
{ )
=
Att.
Similarly
Ob.serve the
clear distinction in
u.se,
Tiie
him, in the case of Hie slave ten staters and a drachma for ewh day until he
surrenders h im.
after the
former
is
nounces formal judgment according to the law and the evidence, the latter where he acts directly as arbiter. Cf 11 S. But if one e.specially XI.2GfE. denies making a seizure, the judge shall
ment, one
may
amount
fines,
(i.e.
for delay) or
As to the
tes-
is
If one party contends that a man a free man, the other that he is a slave,
The purpose of
to be to
those
who
testify that he is
a free
man
if
shall be preferred.
of the slave.
third
(i.e.
a witness testifies, (the judge) shall declare judgment according to the ivitness,
but if they testify for both or for neither,
the judge shall decide under oath-
as a take accumulated fines). The word occurs in another Cretan inscription (SG 1)1.6000 I), where its
of the
Some
meaning
When
'
is
equally disputed.
:
25.
170.
gen. of time.
' ,^ ', ? 8 , ,
No.
no]
CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
XayaaeL,
8e
263
|
[
e
e?
<;.
'
vaevei 6
eXevOepov
09
,
At
()9
7|
\\ \
eXevdepov
\^~\ ayet
\<
|
[] [^]?
<;
3.
See Glossaiy.
eXevOepov
alji
\,
poLKeav, irevTe
y ear,
ff.
., , \ , *
\\,
evrt
he
he
7ohL
he
,vaevti
e
.
iv
||
e 35
40
|)-
ivi- 45
().
olireL,
, {^).
50
\\
55 II
eXevOepav
'
heKa
'
he
fOLKea
YiOt
hapKvav^
slave)
he
f[ol^iKv^ poiKea
\>\\t
anniversary.
38
of a member of the
If the slave on
? |,
6
[
\
5
the
is
office,
and, if defeated
summoning
pay what is ivritten from the time when he made the seizure. But
there shall be no penalty for seizing one
for him; but if he does not make the summons or point him out,
self or another
condemned for debt or one who has mortThe penalties fixed. gaged his person. in 11. 47-50 and their relation to the
he shall
pay what
is
written.
11.
If he does
34
ff.)
and
as
sur-
2-45.
adulteiy.
addition (to
II.2ff.
free
man
pay one
son or
TheOTr^-
If
hundred
ratpos,
staters; but if
upon
{the
tried, he shall
withoutany additional fines for delay). (see Glo.ssaiy) If a member of the makes a seizure, or another {seizes the
one
a eraipda
{)
who
\vas not a
or society
member of made up
264
10 e
15
,,
8vo
poLKeav, 7r[eV]Te
7|'
'
20 TQ<i
. ] , ^ ,^^ .
GREEK DIALECTS
|
[No. 110
evhodihiav hokav al
ararepavi
[ojSeXoV,
Se
8e
iv
'^, 8 6\
e ev
88[]
8\-
8\.
i^KevOepav
oXirev
iXeuOepav
avhpo';,
25
30
35
\ 77 ^ .
Be
aXXveOpaL iv
40
^ . 7\
iXevdepav, BtTrXel
Be
irevr
, \
alXeOec iv
|
e iv
||
he
Karaaraael
Be
aXXvaeTat,
irovei
Be
i7\apevov,
45
' aireTaipo
, ,
Be
eirl
Be
\<;
^ ,
i\v
(\),
irevWe.
KaBeaTal\\^
^
,
Be
ff.
ivatXedevTO^
|
eev
Kped-
iXo\vTa
irevTov
et
e<?
Be foiKelo^
aTepov
eXev,
'
foiKeus.
At
avep
eie
[/ca]t
[]]^
,
ff.
\^'\\'\,
him as they
the one
|9 \,
lo'ish.
e.
eKev,
midway between
36
If one declares
shall swear, in
Possibly the
11 ff. If one violates a household slave by force, he shall pay two staters, hut
if one that has already been violated, by
day one obol, but if in the night two obols; and the slave shall have the preference in the oath.
a case involving a fine offifty staters or more, with four others (literally himself as a fifth), each calling down curses
tempts to
IG
upon himself
othei-s,
looman
shall
fies.
to the distress
.
i>e
pay
iirfiri pcrai
28
ff.
One
.6
shall
of her relative, he
with two an a case of a serf the master and one other, that he took him in adultery and did not lay a plot.
in the case of
in
.45-.44.
11.45
ff.
announce
be-
If a
man and
own
property
loith
to her
they are to
ransom him
if
ivithinfive
days;
loit-
But
he
is
not ransomed,
it
shall
whatever there
and five
. no]
fOilv
7
/3[9
^ . , , , ^< \ , , .^ Trepei
7ra/3||eXet
1
<;
6
irevre
, ,
avep
irepoi
[
CEETAIi INSCRIPTIONS
kotl
6
265
evviraveL
avep
[atVijjo? /ze
^,
otc
<;
^^
jjj
art,
ei,
so
ei
<? \^^\<;
\_]
^^^
'
irapeXei,
'
()8,
6 6
\_'\^,
yvva,
15
avep
Xei
fa
dah
aveS
20
'
II
[xjat'
^]
^'\\ \\ :[^]
Trepoi, v\8lkov
:a/97r[o]
,
<;
shall
.7\
6
fv
,
to the
fa
';
v8l\kov
'
25
ac ej^lpaTTac
, ^
'
'
30
fa
|
35
husband is the cause of the divorce. But if the husband declares he is not the cause, the judge shall decide under oath. But if she carries off anystaters, if the
see 101.1.
III.2G, 34
by
attraction.
50.
liere
and
:
i.e.
olnvos, gen.
Kpeios
III. 14-15.
17
xpijtos
from
ff.
If a
pay five
staters,
carries off
holding her
her husband
judge)
cording to what
But
if she takes
it
Amycleium to the archer-goddess. If any one takes anything away from her
after she has taken the oath of denial,
thechildrcn,
27
ff. And of the produce in the house she shall share with the lawful
he shall
itself.
pay
off,
five staters
and
the thing
heirs.
things
pay
off.
ten
staters
wi
ols
and half
the
amount which
(he judge
49,
i'Le (. 37
to
^. );
ff.
,
anything belonging
shallbe a matter for
trial,
:
to
cf.
V.21-22
or loife
If
man
wishes
make
gifts, {it is
permitted)^
40
45
,. , ^, .
avep
e
266
GREEK DIALECTS
e
hvoheK\a
Be
8 8
e
|
hi
50
<?
55
eTreXevaui
Be
, ,
fa
KV
'
irepoL, evB\iKOV
.
[No.
no
IV
5 /cea9.
7. TOC
10
15
20
25
. , ;. ^ , ^, ' ,
jvva \\[']['], eireXevaaL
al Be
e
^, 6\\
Be
arejav
'
6<;
Te|/coi
\<;
Kepevovaa,
tol
oJlTTfie,
[].
[||
/xe
BeKaeTat,
eirl
al Be
tol
.
.
\,
-epov
\^
eTTeXev||
'y\uva
'^4,
/^
et[e]
()
['\
||
. ^' .\
\,
e
opei,
{)
foiK^ea
'
not more.
'
some-
^'
ring.
to
-'
.^ ,
?
:
this
is
the regular
word
for
perhaps a tech-
Disposition of chil-
no penalty.
d[i]
.:
this
If he does not receive it, the child shall be in the power of the mother either
to bring
of ^e
is
difficult (or
?).
with aphaeresis
tati ve see
For
177.
and
among
No.
no]
CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
iiravavKov e^ev
TOL ev
a\t
8\
e
al he
Se
tl<;
eypaTTUi.
, ev Tac{^)
, <
Tt(9),
|
^
267
evfoi-
30
^<;
ra
||
, .
eVIlt
KeL
Kopat foiKiov,
eVt
poLKeo^
ei,
<
Oak
<;,
Ovyarepavi
' ',
[']
jvva
rajlt
^[^]4
'[7/].
eypaTTai.
\ ['],
e
||
evei,
\<;
35
[]^\<
6[T~\eia
hoTO
eTrea^^evae,
\ 4,
Kev,
he
Xe|t
iraTep
^ ?
.
|||
40
anre[p]
45
,
[
\aKev
hev
oTeiai he 50
he
he
aWa
6
(nro\av\^Ka\-
V
5
vev.
a\\t
'
e\_v^hiKOV
^.
\,
the one
^
33
ff.
,
'
'7[']
a{a)he\7nol he
TeKva,
4 ^ , -^\.[]7^\
7^||,
airoXavKavev,
he
'
ei
10
eKe[v'\
he
eKev
ahevinal
|
eKev
\.
et
{of the chil-
\\
at he
peaa.
at
|
070
if
^,
is
IV.29ff. But
any one
pay a fine,
%
22
ff.
\\\.
TeKv\(x 15
ei
,
it.
20
|
he
25
63,
these
which are
xoomen shall share in the inheritance, hut against those {who received gifts)
previously no action shall he brought.
if
44
ff.
And
the property of
whom
dies, in the
same way as
is
prescribed
But
V.l ff. for the property of the father. Whateverxooman has no property cither
hy gift of father or brother or by promise or by inheritance, as
there are
no heirs-at-law, those of the household who compose the /cXSpos (i.e. or serfs attached the body of
to the estate) shall have the
{was written)
money.
268
elev
e\Kv
30
35
. \ . >\
7\<;
8e
,
GREEK DIALECTS
f
|
40 ael
45
50
, \^ . ^ ^, ^ ^ \ ^.,\\ 8
<;
At
^
errl
^,
^
- -
[No. 110
\ 7\\^
^,
XeiovaL
Se
^^
^
||
evaeiet, e a\yei
jrepet,
Kpe'to^
<;
at
\6
[a]t []||
/xe
avvyiyvoaKovTi
Kpe-
7\ '.
6
Sdei,
10
? / ,
|
\.
^
it.
11
'\() /'
ff.
15
^^ . ,
eXd^ydepovi
e
8\^8
^.
|]|
\' ,
e
Xei.
7|,
^
||?
34.
' ^,,
|
28
to
oftheprice.
cf
.
and
all the
property
taken by some as
.:
82.
' 7/3||[],
.
:
|'
at
?
:
aor. subj.,
tva-tLii
3(5.
iv-aeiei
(),
et
but
in-
to divide, until
39.
VI.
= <^,
1.
as in Hdt.2.
subj.
without
pay
ten staters
and double
the value of
174.
the object.
make a
divid-
VI.2ff.
As
lives,
If,
when
one shcdl not purchase any of the father's property from the son, nor take a
mortgage on
and, disposing of
it
to
whoever
offers the
may
dispose
'
of,
it.
But whatever
if
;
(the son)
he wishes.
((nd
it
14
f.
is
written
'
110]
e
j
CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
'^, \
e
l,
Tat yvvaiKL,
7<;
9.
, , 4 ,4, , '
he
'<
[]<;
e
[
, '\ ^
269
/[]^
|
\
rot 20
ei^ilSiKov
2
30
he
<;
^
he
|
Kp^eo<i
'
7\\,
ejpaTTat.
ai he
|
II
he
[]
a7roho[e)9ai
eTraiveaei
iirl
35
' \^^
a^ohL
6
eh
hXo^^
7^\
h
hiTrXeiav
? [/,
'
a'oh\evov
40
ei,
\~\
45
h\^vav<i'\
Tt|<>
7\\
h
50
\^'\ \^'\
||
\'\,
[]
what
clear,
is
hiKaaWav
|
55
VII
otherwise
Cf.
1.
proper.
37 and VIII..54.
:
ai,
but the
tlie
interpretation
is
uncertain.
Perhaps,
with
reading of
do
tlie text, if
one
is
So
in IX. 15
25
ff.
But
if
forced
if they
(to
so)
the opponent denies, with reference to the matter about which theij are disjmting, that
it
51
ff.
But
it is
pre-
ransomed, etc. 55 ff. Something is certainly missing between the end of VI and the beginning of VII, either
overlooked by the stonecutter
ing, or possibly
in
demand
copy-
mixed marriages.
270
reKva.
5
GREEK DIALECTS
al he
I
he
10
'
9
e/c<?
a iXevdepa
eirl
<?
;[|.9
|
iXevdepoi aj\opa^
,
eKaelev,
iXevOepa
et
'^
tol
.
eKev.
[No. 110
yeverai, i
15
7[\0^
6.
7|[]/3[]
TrpeL'y\J,^aroi.
20
7\\, []
ahe\TTLo\i
25
,
'
free
7\<.
eKev
^^'^
^^ , ,'
67() 7|4
e/c?
7[)' ahLKe\KeL e
,
e?
[]
Tr\epaLoaeL
fCKaeKOVT
\-
evhiKov
he
vceeh he
he
TrXt'e?
''
,
When,
ter
67%().
he
t'e(^)^ai
:7[]
[e]?
07'(^)^
eTrlt
[^
^^^.
he []^-
ee^
|-
.1)-.24.
The
heiress.
to live
with the
woman, thus
raising himself in a
measure to her condition, or whether the woman went to live with the slave.
in default of sons, a
9.
ehv
,.
10
ff.
If
one having purchased a slave from the market-place has not repudiated the purchase within the sixty days, if the slave
note, Att.
has wronged any one before or after, the one who has acquired him shall be
liable.
husband, who becomes the virtual head of the family, is determined by fixed rules. The person so determined, the
groom-elect,
is
(,
6
the choice of a
known
as
\
.marry
The purchaser
was allowed a certain time within which, upon discovering any faults, physical or otherwise, which had been concealed, he might repudiate the purchase. Not until the expiration of this period was the purchase binding, and the purof a slave
.
whom
marry
oldest.
(=
it
the one to
falls to
marry) or simply
shall
VII. 1
ff.
The heiress
SGDI.
cession).
ers, but
pose of abroad.
If there arc several heiresses and sons of brothers, they shall marry [the
No. 110]
CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
et e
|
* ^\ ^ , \ ?
Be
|
. , '; . , ? '(). 6\
, ^ , ^ , ^{)
,
\
|
^^ ,
Trpeiv
6
, ,,
.
271
[]- 30
ai
he 35
'
eirLKapTria'i
oirviev.
6
|
he
67\()
et
^
Xet
\\-
40
6<;
[]:[][9]
\^'\\
'\(),
\,
'
[]1
Xejt
|||
67{)
\-
,
[']9
<;
45
50
X]e[i
<\,
7/3||[]/
|
55
'
07ri^ie(^)^|ai
7'[]9
6{) ^', 7\
OTihxi
\ \^\ ^ 6],
35
ff.
\^^ ?
() 7\\ [ ^',
6()[^^
6{),
to
\ . \\ ,
6['\,
||
\
Xeioi
eVviII
\ \\ ;
5
{e),
6\
20
25
"VIII. 7-8.
But
marry
{the heiress),
of marriageable age,
the
and
proper share of the property, If one becomes an heiress after her father or brother has given her (in
20
ff.
income
47
ff.
If he does
the next in
marry
all the
property
marry
property as
of the
tribe.
is written,
24.
any one of
subj. like
etc., 151.1.
marry another
:
perf
30 at
35
40
45
50
' aV[o]/309
55
^{), \ ,, , ^^ ? , ;, ^ ,
\jpaTTat
ete,
272
[]04 07(^)^[ ]?
avep
'/9]|6.
[]6,
hk
'?
67{)
/u.e
GREEK DIALECTS
[Xo.
no
['^]|^[.][?].
Be
7\\[^ 67(),
||
et,
at Be
at eypaTTaL.
eie,
'
OTTViev
()
he
eU,
at eypaTTai.
'.
'
et e
e?
|9
/6[][ ?]
['\
[]
[|
[]<
et.
|
['
BtapC\a[vKa]v\v
ete
[^]|[]9
at
'
ai^[o]poi
7|/3,
\\
,
'
10
.\ \ ^
Trap
[^
ei,
'Avep
peaa
^/ / ^^
|
]| [:|]/ :[^/9
[/ijel*
^ [ ^ ()
[_'\
\\\
7[-
-|
alt
eie,
Ka\TaXi7rei, e
15
TaaTaael
[]
' <> ,
eypaTTat,
7[/3'']'''[
.
20
at
'
'[|^
7['\\
25
\
At
? 7/3[]|
, ,^ /cai
[ [. 7[, //?
'
||
eiriKaTaaTaael,
]'.[
/i.Jei',
[]9
a[i'7r]i
/^[]^',
oire
eypaTTai.
'[]:]|^[]?
\<
money
,
[^^
(?),
:]['?
(.?)
7[^]]
fraud
?, 7/|''
or another
IX.24-X.32. Various subjects. IX. 24 ff. // one dies who has gone
No.
to
TTOVLOvrov.
<; \'.<;
76()
lacking]
, ,, , , . ,^ \ ,
no]
CEETAN INSCRIPTIONS
6 Se
273
TO ivLavro
at
TToXiareveL,
SiKaBSerd
[a]7ro7r\5vio- 30
|
Be
Bipeawi
Be
BiKaBBerd
irepa^L
'[:]4
|
{)
[
? 6\ <|
|
7\\.<; ^:]|
(S)e
35
,.
'
40
<,
'; /3\'
e|?
[11.
||[
e e9 Trep[a'\v
45
evS,
7/9[]
707['\.
,
, \\
^';']
[~\
ol
50
^]
,, ^
timony.
{?),
[]
['\
15
tl<;
11
'
\6
ap'yvpov
apyvpov
\<,
person
be-
fore the end of the year. The judge shall render his decision according to the tes-
If the suit is xoith reference to a judgment won, the judge and the recorder, if he is alive
and a
citizen,
and
^^ ['],
at
|
20
e?
25
|1
latter with
-,
for
letter in
29
is
probable reading
with
ios
ff.
w as
in
11.48,
and with
used like
iKeivos as in
VIII. 8.
43
momj), but in the case of surety and pledges and fraud {?) and conspiracy
the heirs as witnesses shall give tes-
If one has formed a partnership with another for a mercantile venture {and does not pay him his share), or does not
pay back
a venture,
the one
etc.
who has
timony.
testified,
{the
50.
contributed to
for ks {=fts)
before following
(97.4).
5.S.
\.
ant demands, either to take oath of denial or. X.15ff. 'Special legacies are
and
to fine.
meaning of
vos (cf. in
11.
|35 ^, ^, /7/626-27.
which he possesses
shall be
not to exceed the value of 100 staters. If one makes a gift of greater value, the
heirs, if
The
precise
and
staters
they choose, may pay the 100 24. and keep the property.'
Kpios
:
35-30
the
to
no purpose, invalid.
30
[^] ,,
274
/xe
GREEK DIALECTS
(^)\[1^
he
8
"
{).
/'
,
()
|
[No.
no
6
/^'
7\7()
8\
Be
e? Kpeo<;
\\\
||
,
35
aTroTTOvioVev
)^ 7() 8^
Xet.
().
fepKaat,
ayopav
airayopevovTi.
'
fai
40 foivo.
aveXeTai
|
45
{), \\4, ^,
Xei TeXXev
Se
lapekov
avvvei yve-
50
XI
)() ^
8e
^\\<;
eypaTTai.
[]
cKelv.
Se
10
15
20
[ [^ ' ()' .
ayopav
^ ^ ,. ^ . ^^,, ^ . .
yvea[i^a
[^\^'
, ireha
aLirep
^je[Xe]iat
epaeve^
\,
OeXeiat
[\| [
\'^
'
Xei]
\^^ [^
6
e|l|[/u.ei']
]' yveaia
'\7
ciTra^yopevovTi
SeK^a
iS
|
8\, 6
\-
yvva
\^'
official
a||t
ypa
eypairae,
.33-.23.
Adoption.
X.33ff. Adoption
who
strangers.
when
()
19
10.
These
regulations
the time
shall be followed
from
from
ff.
the stone
proclamations.
42
41.
He
way one
holds
{property),
adopted him.
wishes, he
Xl.lOff.
may
renounce
whether by virtue of adoption (i.e. of beiiic; the adopted .son) or from the
liability.
" ,,
no]
/xe
CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
ajL
,
|
275
atei
7().
eyparrat
25
otl
at
ovTL,
\^,
'
30
oireXdv e
Xei-
35
apyvptov
oi<i
at oe
Xei
oireXei,
40
86<
\\.
[]4
|
[]
|
[7]/30?
v7r[8)
iv
8\\
[^\
e
11.
115 lacking]
eypaTTO
{)<;
ypav,
'4ypaTTai.
[]
9 , {)
.24-.3.5.
tary regulations.
.
ypava.
A'arious supplemen-
,
()
yvvaiKi
|
yvvaliKi
.
45
otl 50
' -||
20
'
11
\\'
The
the fine for
is di-
'
25
not be subject to
pay
offer
any one may receive him (i.e. may the man an asylum). 26 ff. The
mother.
4G
ff.
When a woman
is
written whatever
twenty days, in the presence of the judge, XII. 21 ff. oZtlvo^ as in II.OG. oti
according
1.
11
ff.
31
to the pleadings.
ff.
See note to
, ,
The
what
no
under marriage-
written.
In case
the heiress, in
default of a groom-elect or
is
brother,
owes
it.
But
father's brother
manage
best they
whom
and
income as
276
30
'
^ \ '^ ^^
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. llO
'
rat
apTvev
oTTvieTat.
07\()
() ^,
|[
BeKOiTO
ff.
he hvoheKapeTia e wpeOyova.
111. Gortyna. Ill cent. n.c. SGDI.oOll. Halbherr, Am. J. Arch. 1897, 191 ff.
10
. ''\] . ' ,
'
/
I
[.
\eioi
8
|
apyvpio<;.
\[ ^^ |
ayopav,
'
, , ^
'
68
||
\' 6\\
].
29.
irevTe
112. Hierapytna.
Ill or
.
[]
5
^7]
6
'lepairvTvai '?]
,^, ^ 7[ , ^-^^
iv
' ^
cent.
8,
. c.
[rai
/3['.]
'-
[- |
\_
to the
when
body of youmj men, and of this body the seven loho are chosen by lot as
111. Decree of
Gortyna regarding
use of the bronze
One
shall
make
and
under oath. Hierapytna 1 13. Treaty between and Lyttos. This illustrates the mixed
dialect sometimes
tan.
1.
If one ac(\.Q.
known
as East Cre-
for produce
trades
by barter), heshall
pni/ afine of
of assimilated
e.g.
1.
See 86 with
1.
, \ , '^ ^ . , ^^ ^, , '. ^, , ', 7]^' . [ " . " ^ ".^ ^[\ No. 112]
CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
iroXeaiv i^eXev
277
'.
OTL 8e
otl
i^e-
\ evopKOV
ei
otl he
he ri
he ihiai
h.
ev
''
ev
TeXo^
.
ihioi^
\\^
||
at he Ttve'^
Ihiai
hLa'oXevv,
he
evopKOi
lepoii,
ev
[].
he
^
he ev
he
iroXei ev
ev
ev
^VLXepiav
"Apea
7\()
13.
Zeus
}.\\
15
hX,
|
-^ ,
hiKaiov
ev
hk
'
'
!
',
iyo)
/caj|[t]
'^ .-
20
TloXiaha
poh\av
'^
',
hX,
hiKaiov
^[^[^'\
occurs as an epithet of
(51 a).
in
two
otlier
Cretan inscriptions.
Elean source
17.
for f as in "Oa|os
,
The
El.
sce.42.5ci.
278
25 'yiveaOai
GREEK DIALECTS
[No. 112
,,
^
\
vrrevavria,
he
<;
^||[]
\\'. Dreros.
SGDI.IU.VJ.
' '.
avy
10
1.")
20
2.5
"Apea
30
'
.
1
\4\
1
11
||
ayeXaoL
|
eKaVrov
^|
"
11
'Ayopaiov
||
||
/cat
raf
/cat
||
?
/cat
|
35
7||/'9
40
4.5
' .
'/
/-^
Tat
' '
|
. .
1
/^
|[|
<\^ ^
|
'//.[]''
/cat
/?)
/cat
7/>[|']||'
/cat
50 55
(')0
/ /^ /^
|
C5 70
7.5
80
\ \ , ^/ \ ^, \\ , ,^ () , -^ ':
'
113.
'/
|
/7/
'[]][/,
/^'''^ ^'^ot
'? /^ ? /7;
|
}\\, 7]8
|
/^ ^|/9
^/ /
|
/3777/30-
rot?
7[/'9
'
/;
''.
and the
Lyttos.
()
|
11
^,
7 7^
:
()'
/xot
for
(seeSl),
jnein-
ephebi, promising
loyalty to Dreros
iiers
0/
</ie
but enmity to
11-12.
140-141.
The
dialect
mixture of
/coicT?
Whether
or not
many
3.
Law-Code
.5.
0-7.
obscure.
some
characteristic
11.
ephebcs' dress.
45.
of
the
No. 113]
['\ [^ 7] / \,
[||
^[
he
||
CEETAN INSCRIPTIONS
re
j
'y^vvalica<i
^ [] , [,] '
St[So]/Lt[e]y.
iv
/ca
i]\^hoevo
\
/u.^
Ill
II
. ]^
^0?
peiatatv^]^
\'^
at
||
' <
|?}/39
^ ^
/u.r^
|
^ ^, '^^ , 8 ,,
|[
,
|
\ ,^ ,
|]
\_'\
,
|
279
[\
||
85
)
\)5
Be
6\, ,\\
1
a'ye^av
100
105
/8[]
|
'
/ca
at
eh]{L),
||
'<?
|]
115
120
7/9[^]|^'
7|[|^]|
eTaipeiaiatv
|
op|/cof
? '^\
^.
|
? '^
|
'
Tat
\ ^,
wat
/ca
/xr/
||
, \\ / ."' ^ ? '.
/cat
||
125
[70|
130
/cat
||
Nt-
135
140
||
/cat
7ot||t
oV
'
-. \^ [],
/cat
|
|
/cat ot
145
150
155
1<>0
7j[o]t
[]-
noth'nig of lawsuits
and executions
:
shall
tivv: rtces.
ol
same oath upon the ui)On those who are passing out from it (?). It is generally assumed that the oath was imposed upon those entering the ayiXa,
the
,
:
97
ff.
ipewaw Eustath. on
:
,.
119.2a.
:
132-13o.
the collectors of
Cf
127.
137.
is
8
ros
if
this inscription
we may
as-
but
it is difficult
:
105.
at
to reconcile
iyo-
impeach.
104:
of Drewere actually described in the 140-147. original, but omitted here. for with remark-
115.
uieta-
127.
, '
APPENDIX
SELECTED BIBLIOGEAPHY OF AVOEKS OF REFERENCE WITH THE ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED
Periodicals
A.M.
Athenisulie
Abteilung.
Am. J. Arch. = American Journal of Archaeology. Am. J. Phil. = American Journal of Philology. Annual British School = Annual of the British School = )<; iv
^
, ^-,
=
= =
^;
at Athens.
';
erat-
petus-
B.C.
Ber.Berl.Akad.
Ber.Sjichs.Ges.
siich-
Philologisch-
Ber.Wien.Akad.
Berl.Phil.Woch.
Bz.B.
schaften in Wien.
Philologisch-historische Classe.
= Berliner philologisclie AVochenschrift. = Bezzenberger's Beitrage zur Kunde der indogermauischen Sprachen. Class. Journ. = Classical Journal.
Classical Philology.
Class. Phil.
Class. Quart.
Class. Rev.
= =
Classical Quarterly.
Classical Review.
Diss. Argent.
burg.
Diss.IIal.
Eranos
Glotta
Eranos.
'.'^. = '><;
=
Glotta.
Ilallc
und
lateinische Sprache.
281
282
Gott.Gel.Anz.
Gott.Naclir.
GREEK DIALECTS
=
Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen.
dei-
Nachrichteu von
schaften zu Gottiugen.
Greek Inscr.Brit.Mus.
the British
= The Museum.
Hermes = Hermes.
I.F.
Tndogermanische Forschungen.
I.F.Anz.
J.H.S.
= Jahrbuch
Jh.f.Ph.
K.Z.
A. Kuhn.
M.S.L.
]yion.Antichi
mia
Mus.Ital.
= Museo italiano di antichita classica. NeueJb. = Neue Jahrbiicher fur das klassische Altertum, Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und ftir Padagogik.
Oest. Jhrh.
Wien.
Philol.
Philologus.
Zeitschrift
filr
= Revue arch^ologique. Rev.de Phil. = Re\'ue de philologie. Rev.Et.Gr. = Revue des otudes grecques. Rh.M. = Rheinisches Museum fiir Philologie. Trans. Am. Phil. Ass. = Transactions of the American
Rev. Arch.
tion.
Philological Associa-
Wochenschrift
fiir
klassische Philologie.
Zt.oest.Gymn.
Zeitschrift
= W.
Leip-
03-10.
= W.
Dittenberger, Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarum.
Ditt.Syll.
2d
ed.
Leipzig 1893-1901.
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Ilicks
283
Manual
of
tions.
2d
ed.
Oxford 1901.
Hoffmann = O. Hoffmann, Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen Zvisammenhange mit den wicbtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt. Gottingen.
Der sudachaische Dialekt [Arcadian and Cyprian]. 1891. Der nordachaische Dialekt [Thessalian and Lesbian]. 1893. III. Der ioniscbe Dialekt, Quellen and Lautlebre. 1898. IG. = Inscriptiones Graecae consilio et auctoritate Academiae litterarum
I.
II.
^.
Inscriptiones Ai-golidis, ed
Fraenlvel.
1902.
W.
Dittenberger.
1892.
rum maris
lonii, ed.
W.
Dittenberger.
1897.
IX. ii. Inscriptiones Thessaliae, ed. O. Kern. 1908. XII. i. Inscriptiones Rhodi Chalces Carpatbi cum Saro Casi, ed. F.
Ililler
de Gaertringen.
1895.
W.
Baton.
1899.
XII. iii. Inscriptiones Symes Teutlussae Teli Xisyri Astypalaeae Anaphes Therae et Therasiae Pholegandri Meli Cimoli, ed. F. Ililler
de Gaertringen.
XII. iii. Supplementa. XII.
1898. 1894.
Inscriptiones
ed.
F. Hiller
de
Gaertringen.
1903.
XII. '. Inscriptiones Amorgi, ed. Delamarre. 1908. XIV. Inscriptiones Siciliae et Italiae, ed. G. Kaibel. 1890.
Inschr.v. Magnesia
der.
am Maean-
Berlin 1900.
Inschr.v. Olympia
Berlin 1896.
Inscr.Jurid.
diques grecques.
Michel
= Ch. Michel, Recueil d 'inscriptions grecques. Paris 1900. Roberts = E. S. Roberts, Introduction to Greek Epigraphy. Part I. Cambridge 1887.
Cambridge 1905.
All
unless II
is
added.
SGDI. =
Solmsen
Collitz-Bechtel,
ff.
Sammluug
Gottingen 1884
selectae.
2d
ed.
Leipzig 1905.
284
Ziehen, Leges Sacrae
lectae.
GREEK DIALECTS
=
L. Ziehen, Leges (iruecoruni sacrae e titulis col-
Leipzig
190(3.
Lexicography
Fick-Bechtel
kljirt
iiaoh ihrer
Bildung
er-
Gottingen 1894.
= H. van Herwerden, Lexicon Graecnni suppletoriuni etdialecticum. Leyden 1892. Herwerden, App. = Appendix Lexici Graeci suppletorii et dialeclici. LeyIlerwerden
den 1894. L.&S. = Liddell & Scott's Greek Lexicon. 7th ed. Kew York 1883. Pape = W. Pape, Worterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen. 3d ed. Braunschweig 1884. Searles = Helen M. Searles, Lexicograpliical Study of the Greek Inscriptions.
Chicago 1898.
2d
ed.
Strassburg 1897
ff.
manischen Sprachen. 3
Greek Grammar
Brugmami,Gr.Gr. = K. Brugmann, Griechische Gi'ammatik.
nich 1900.
3d ed.
Mn-
Goodwin = W. W. Goodwin, iireek Grammar. Revised ed. Boston 1892. Hirt = H. Hirt, Handbuch der griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre. Heidelberg 1902.
Kuhner-Blass = Kiihner's Ausf iihrliche Grammatik der griechischen Sprache. 3ded. Part T, revised by Blass. 2 vols. Hannover 1890-1892.
Kuhner-Gerth =
3ded. Part revised by Gerth. 2 vols. Hannover 1898-1904. G.Meyer = Gustav Meyer, Griechische Grammatik. 3d ed. Leipzig 1896.
Greek Dialects
1839-1843.
General
AVorks
2 vols.
dialectis.
Gottingen
SELECTED BIBLIOGEAPHY
Hoffmaun = Iloffmann, Die griechischen
p. 283.
285
Dialekte.
'.
See above,
Meister
I.
R.
jNIeister,
2 vols.
Gottingen.
1S82.
II.
Special Dialects
Attic
Meisterhans
= K.
by E. Schwyzer.
Hoffmann (see above, p. 283) III. 1898. Smyth = H. W. Smyth, The Sounds and
Ionic.
Inflections of the
Greek Dialects.
Oxford 1891.
Arcadian and Cyprian
Kiel 1883.
Bennett,
On
Nebraska
59
ff.
^,
Meister
II,
123
I.
ff.
1889.
Hoffmann
Meister
1891.
Lesbian
I, 1 ff.
1882. 1893.
Thessalian
ff.
Hoffmann
Meister
I,
.
287
1882.
Prellwitz,
De
II.
dialecto Thessalica.
Gottingen 1885.
1903.
Iloft'mann
1893.
ff.
Meister
Sad^e,
I,
201
ff.
1882.
1903.
De
Kefer-
Delphian
Valaori, Der delphische Dialekt.
Gottingen 1901.
SGDI.TV,181
ff.
1901.
Locrian
Allen,
De
Stiidit'ii
I,
205
ff.
1870.
286
GREEK DIALECTS
Elean
Daniel,
De
dialecto Eliaca.
if.
Halle 1880.
Doric
Meister
II, 1
1899.
Paris 1891.
Laconian
Mtillensiefeu,
De
tituloruui
Lacouicorum
Heraclean
ff.
1882.
Meister,
De
1871.
Argolic
der argeischen Dialektiuvou Friesen, Ueber die schriften. Upsala Universitets Arskrift 1897. Ilanisch, De tituloruni Argolicorum dialecto. Gottingen 1903. Mlodnicki, De Argolidis dialecto. Brody 1906.
Eigentiimliclikeiten
Corinthian
ff.
De
dialecto Megarica.
Giessen 1882.
93 if.
1909.
Rhodian
Bjorkegren,
De
Upsala 1902.
Coan
Barth,
De Coorum
titulorum dialecto.
Basel 1896.
Theran
Ilauptvogel, Die dialektischen Eigentiimlichkeiten
Thera.
Cilli
1900-1907.
De
25,
Ilepl
^5
^^?
Cretan
Leipzig
188.5.
1887.
Athens 1891.
im Dialekte
Kretas.
Marburg
287
Zum
Sachs.Ges. 1904,1
Meillet,
fE.
La
place
du pamphylien parmi
XXI,413fE.
Ahrensl,lff.
Collitz,
Die^erwandt-
Mundart,1885. Smyth, The Dialects of North Greece, Am. J. 1887. Hoffmann, De mixtis Graecae linguae dialectis, 1888.
,
Hoffmann 1,1 ff., 1891. Solmsen, Thessaliotis und Pelasgiotis,Rh.M.LVIII, 598 If., 1903. Id., Eigennamen als Zeugen der Stammesmischnng in Boeotien, Rh.M.LIX,481 ft'.,1904. Meister, Dorer und Achaer 1, 1904. Thumb, Dialektforschung nnd Stammesgeschichte, XeueJb. 1905, 385 ff. Buck,
The
Interrelations
of
the
Greek Dialects,
ff.;
also
Wilamowitz,Herakles2
among
These are arranged to correspond with the sections of the Grammar. The Grammars and the
grammars of special dialects, as listed above, systematic citation of which would seem superfluous. And even for this scattered literature completeness has not been sought, and perhaps no consistent principle of selection will be evident. But in the main preference is given to the more recent articles in which the material is tpioted with some fullness and the dialectic scope of a given peculiarity defined.
In the notes some details are added which were intentionally omitted from the but also some few important forms which were omitted through oversight or became accessible too late to be incorporated in the text these last including some forms from the new fragments of Corinua, Berliner KlassikertexteV.ii,32ff.,
text,
;
which failed to reach me iintil recently. The references, except those to the present work which are mostly by section numbers and in Clarendon type as usual, are by pages, -or, for collections of inscriptions, by the num])ersof the latter. In a case like Hoffmann's Griechische Dialekte, 1. 135 would refer to no. 135, but 1,135 to p. 135.
288
the historians and none
GREEK DIALECTS
among
See Buck,
Am. J.
is
Phil.XXI, 319.
P. 2, note 2.
that
also
Skepticism
is
now expressed
by Solmsen, Beitrage zu griech. Wortforschung 1,93, note 2. Pp. 6, 7. As a general term covering the Aeolic and the Arcado-Cj'prian or Achaean group, and corresponding to the use by some scholars of either Aeolic or Achaean in a wider sense, " Central Greek " has been proposed by Thumb in the article cited above, but has not met with favor. AVe prefer to differentiate the Aeolic of the north and the Achaean of the south, while
recognizing their striking
sired, to
affinities,
and,
when
is
de-
is elaborated from the EarlyAge of Greece, and from the linguistic standpoint by Meister, Dorer und Achaer. Against this cf. Ed. Meyer 11,72 "Von archaeologischer Seite hat man mehrfach eine <vorachaeische Bevolkerung und Cultur des Peloponnes und eine achaeische Einwanderung Jahrhunderte vor der dorischen construiert. Das sind reine Luftgebilde, iiber die eine Discussion unmoglich ist, da ihnen jede histo-
P. 6, note.
The view
referred to
is
that which
'
1905, 385
ff.;
Schwyzer,
I.
F. Anz.
XVJII,46ff.; Buck,Class.Phil.II,245,note.
Pp. 8
ff.
No mention
made
we can
is
it is
shows some notable points of agreement with Cf. Hoffmann, Die Makedonen. Kiihner-Blass I,26ff. and the literature cited.
Kirchhoff, Studien zu Geschichte des griechisclien Alphabets, 4th ed.
Larfeld, Ilandbuch der grieZt. oest.
Yet
Fr.Wiedemann,
Gymn.
',
ff.
222
ff.,
LIX,G73ff.;
4.4.
etc. in
1'1,523.
=
ff.)
On
see Foat,
J.H.S.XXV,338ff.,XXVI,286
suspicion from the reading
Tera(p)p<:
Ephesus,122
(no. 3
5.
removes
all
[^];5 at Teos
22-23).
ff.,
XXXVI, 589.
289
9.2 a. Sad(5e,
10.
to
is
do Avith
tlie
position before
Once
"With regard to
//
cented in the nom., and possibly in these ace. forms (our accentuation of
them
of
as
-<;
is
Bvit other
and without further material it is useless to attempt any more precise formulation of the conditions. Cf Solmsen, Bz. B. XVII, 335 K. Z. XXXIV,
.
451.
Baunack,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l893,118.
that Pamphylian,
Buck,Class.rhil.II,2(i8.
It is not accidental
eV
l<:
e?, ei?,
and that
is
Vaxos, but rarely elsewhere. Cf. Meister.Ber.Siichs.Ges. 1904,23. cf. also Solmsen, Unter11. Kretschmer,K.Z.XXXI,375ff. For suchungen zur griech. Laut- und Verslehre, 191 If., 213 ff.; Sommer,Griech.
Lautstudien,94ff.; Ehrlich,K.Z.XLI,289ff.; Buck, I.F. XXV, 257 ff.
For
with,
Att.
if
we adopt
by
gives Att.
5,
the
iew
of
in
12. Cf
also the
, ,
assimilation, for
e
which he which
is
Wackernagel
(cf. elpi),
also dis-
to
in
namely
ethnicon
(9,
XXXII,65.
appears in
coins and
an unedited Delphian
passim, 939).
SGDI. 2524 =
^,
A.M.
of the earliest
Delphian
iiisfuiption.
Cf. Perdrizet,Ilev.
Et.Grec.XI,422.
13.
Buck, Class.Phil.II,2.j3ff.
Boeot.
13.3.
occur in the
new fragments
of Corinna.
19. Solmsen,
Class.Phil.11,270.
20. For
For
/6/, /, \\,5
290
GEEEK DIALECTS
<;
.
is
of the early ^legarian inscription and (Willielm,A.:\r.XXXI,S9ff.; cf Sohnsen ibid.342ff.; Baunack, Thilologus LV,474; Keil,Gott.Nachr.l906,231ff.; Schwartz, ibid.240 if.), though and by Keil, are best understood, with Sohnsen, Beitaken as triige zur griech. AVortforschung 1,96, as rrjSe, which occurs IG. Vn..52, and Cf. 132.6, where they are so cited. doubtless because of But there is 28 a. The lexicons giA'e no evidence that the penult was short, and, while the word seems not to is decidedly the more occur in the Attic inscriptions, the spelling usual in the jiapyri (]\Iayser, Gram. d. Papyri, 91), thus agreeing vith Ion. (no. 18. 32). The introduction (SGDI..5532.17) and Arc. of the strong grade of the root is due to the influence of the verbal forms.
dipththoug
1,
the forms
^^
34. For
=
.
cf.
Gott.Gel.Anz.l897,904.
cf.
.
For Attic cf Meisterhans 36 ff. 41.1a and 94.6. Cf. Buck, Class. Phil. II, 263 ff., where Arc. KiVi', A.M. XXXI, 229, was overlooked; and most recently, on the situation in Lesbian and Boeotian, Nachmanson, Glotta 11,135 ff. But further inscriptional evidence is wanted before the question can be regarded as settled. from ao in all dialects, not West Greek , cf. Buck, Am. J. 41.2. For Phil. XXI, 321; Ehrlich, K.Z.XL,355ff. Otherwise Jacobsohn, Philologus etc. cf. also Buck, I.F.XXY,262ff. LXVII,35. For Boeot.
25
Cf.
41.4. It
is
never
, and *-<)<;,
B.XV,
354
are
ff.,
*/.
,
ff.
/*.-<; ,
gives Att.
still
I,
203
in
Thumb,
ft'.;
Zupitza,
Alcman,
Aside from
,
examples
in .Vristophanes, etc.,
some
of the inscriptional
291
Like Rhod.
ibid. 54716
also Ion.
(Thasos) in contrast to
from
^^ (.
,
.SGDI.5616.1o (Smyrna),
;(^^
Bechtel,Bz.B.
XXI, 231
1904,662
Bjorkegren,
De
Solmsen, BerLPliiLWoch.
Wilhelm,Oest.Jlirb.IV,S0(Arc. Ilav^s
no. 82.
= Meg. Ilaveas).
Xote
also
Arg.
<;, our
cf.
42.5a. Sad^e,
42.5 . For
thon,
Mess.
ttolOvtl
commonly
? , , .
=
reos,
ff.
Cret.
Solmsen,
I,
Heracl.
Buck,Glotta
a.
But
cf.
Buck,
Class.PhiLII,255ff.
Achaean, .';(.1908,97. It was doubtcommon to all the West Greek dialects. 50-55. Thumb, Zur Geschichte des griechischen Digamma, I.F.IX,
is
],
A.M.XXXII,304.
294 ff.
51. Meister, Dorer
Lautstudien, 90 ff
54. Wackernagel, K. Z.
^
ff.
260
ff.
ff.
Schulze,QuaestionesEpicae,6ff.,84ff.,352ff. IIoffmannIII,372,391ff.,407ft.
ff.,
302ft'.
The
that
it
history of
iu ^r/ros etc.
is
But
it is
not
wholly identical.
etc., e.g. in
the Law-Code
beside
and
and
jier-
haps also in the case of Ilom. Taos and voCaos, on whicli most recently
Jacobsohn, IlermesXLIV, 79
55.
fp-
A^'erslehre,
175
ft".
292
57, 58.
GREEK DIALECTS
Thumb,
Untersuchiuigeii ul)er don Spiritus Asper.
Sommer,
Griech. Lautstudien.
5Sb. In connection with Argol. lapos mention should ha\'e been
of iWras, no. 75.
Cf.
made
vas
A new
exception
also p. 288.
ff.
60. Weisschuh,
De rhotacismo
ff.
linguae Graecae.
60.3. HoffmannIII,576ff.
(^6
a contamination of
63.
On
Cret.
) ,
is
with
1,25
of the
Meister, Dorer
und Achaer
ff.
und Achaer
ff.
Jacobsohn,K.Z.XLII,264fE.
literature cited.
I
moment
.
68.4a.
ster,
(Alcman, Pindar, etc.) = Ueber dissimilations- und assimilationserscheinungen bei den altgriechischen gutturalen, 5 Mansion, Les gutturales
So also Dor. (Alcman),
Cf. Solmsen,
;
unexplained
it is
grecques, GO.
;)(
now
Cf.
Ber.Sachs.Ges.1908,2 ff.
Mei-
69.3.
69.4. Like
of Corinna.
..,274.
zur griechischen Wortfor-
Beitrilge
schungl,100ff.
73
ff.
On
Chios and other once Aeolic, later Solmsen, Minor, see 184a; at Eleusis
I.
(),
Rh.M.LVIII,G23;
Makedonen, 125 ff.
76.
in Macedonian, Solmsen,
On
development of
became
cited.
or
h, cf.
293
the same
consonant
may arise
in
and
/<6^^,
140.3 .
a late inscription of C!yrene
I
etc. in
suspect of being
an
artificial,
Solmsen,Rh.M.LIX,48Gff. But Ionic, Arcadian, Elean, and Theran, pp is to be recognized as normal, cannot be determined with any certainty from the existing evidence. In some dialects where we find a few examples both of pp and of only, the latter may be so or even of
80.
cf.
in just
what
West
late as to
be easily attributable to
influence.
But.
it is
also possible
that in some dialects pp was only an occasional colloquialism and that was preserved, even without external influence, in careful speech. Cf. 86, (also in Tim. Locr. and Plut. Instit. Lac.) is p. 68. The isolated
especially significant.
that pp was
common
to the
in
assuming
/
81.
For
=
late
in Ionic,
4.4.
etc., cf.
81a.
On
Cretan
^^^
I,68ff.
Thumb, Neue
cf
.
ster,
Law-Code
as lypa
- = -^,
ff.
latter 's
understanding of
Jacobsthal,I.F.XXI,
Beiheft,18fE.
,
84.
81?/.
82. Lagercrantz,
Calyiiin.
'.
19ff.
For
add Coan
On
cf.
Lautgeschichte, 27.
tional evidence
is
needed to
the matter.
The Rhodian vase with the inscription containing by T. L. Spear in Am. J.Phil. XXIX,461ff. There seems doubt its Rhodian provenance. 84a. Xote also Boeot. (Corinna) =
85.1. Buck,Class.Phil.II,266, with literature cited.
is
now published
be no reason to
to
86 and 96. Mucke, De consonarum in Graeca lingua praeter Asiaticorum dialectum Aeolicam geminatione.
87.
On
cf.
G.Meyer, 304 f.
,,
TTWV.
,
A
ft'.)
Brugmann,I.F.XI,284ff.
ff.
294
GREEK DIALECTS
und Yerslehre, 165 ff.
cited.
ff.
Brugmann,Grundnss
11.1,4-1: ff.,
with literature
91. Allen,
Greek Versification
in Inscriptions, 126
94. Lucius,
De
218
ff.
]\r(!ister,Herodas,778ff.
94.1.
believe,
iiroiee
is
The type
is
of crasis seen in
,
Rhod.
that
Another instance
Epid.
hapyetos (o
cf.
'<;),
7 ^
Kiihner-Blass
I,
is
really elision as
we
is
seen in
( -)
no. )7
disputed,
IG.IV.1203.
(rot
(6
/-),
Arc.
-), ./3;;(.1903,178.
is
Aegin.
Aoikos.
I.F.XX,37ff.
'
,
',
and
Zum
,
-i,
inschriftlichen vv
,
etc.,
iepovv,
Trepiayr/s, in
the
1907.
Solmsen, Rh.M.LIX,494ff.
-ot
..",29.;
nal genitive in
I
-ot
106.1. Thess.
from -010, Ahrens 1, 222; HoffmannII,533; J.Schmidt, as original locative, Brugmann,Gr.Gr. 225; as origiKretschmer, Glotta 1,57 ff.
am
the text,
On
Cypr.
-,
. Hermann,
I. F.
is
not
convincing to me.
106.2.
On On
distribution of
-oi,
-, Buck,
etc.
On
289
ff.
: (
which the
oi-stems
show by-forms
and
found
in just that
(104.8).
295
Hoffmann, Pldlolotit. dial.,
On the
question of Thess.'lTrTroK/oarei?
etc., cf.
50ff.) are
?.
generally taken as
Cf.
Kretschmer,K.Z.XXXVI,268ff.; Meister,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l904,32. But as forms in - are not found in the dialects which keep the -inflection, while vocatives in - from -stems are known and Boeotian shows the
we
tj-pe.
-stem
and A^ague
111.4.
by Sadee
I.e.,
Berl.Phil.Woch.1906, 181.
-7/s is
in an Elean decree (SGDI.1151.17) shows a similar extension of i^atthe expense of and is perhaps the Arcadian, rather than a true Elean, form.
etc.
beside
of
-,
beside
from
*/35
Dat.pl.
,
it is
114.1.
Boeotian.
On
Corinna bring the first evidence of the use of Cret. ?, Buck, Class. Phil. 1, 409ff. On
?,
la
in
114.3.
With
in inscrij)tions of
114.5.
705
as nom., and as ace. (107.4), cf. rero/aas as nom. Tauromeniam, SGuI.5223ff. is attested also for Amorgos (...301.5), but here
116.
On
Lesb.
occurs IG.IX.ii..50G.47.
TreVre,
not to assimilation of
to
as in Crete.
etc.,
among
Schmidt,
On , ..,45
cf.
ff.
ff.
J.
129.3. Buck, Class.Rev. XIX, 247. 132.2. Buck, Class. Phil. II, 256.
to find
oTTct etc.
While
it
would be not
t\_]iBvl,
at all surprising
(cf. 224 o), by Wilhelm,
in other dialects
29G
132.1. J. Schmidt, 132.0.
GREEK DIALECTS
. . XXXII, 412
Lac.
.10
ff.
I?uck,Cla.ss.riiil.II,2o5.
Boeot.
, .;^.1!)00,159.
long as, never until.
are
atte-sted in
Cret. as always
iiiean.s
Cf Jacob.sthal,
.
l.F.XXIjBeilieftjllS.
pressed
So iu lleraclean (Ileracl.Tab.I.lOO),
until
being ex-
by
.
Dclph. 1^05 (not in Wendel's Index)
Ivy Kellerinann,
133..").
...,321.
Die Prapositioneu in den
135, 136.
On
XX, 1 ff.
to
the
most recent
is
135.6 b. J. Schmidt, K. Z.
XXXVIII, 17 ff.
Zubaty,I.F.Anz.XXII,.59ff.
Solmsen, Rh.M.LXI.lO.lff.
136.8.
Kretschmer,GlottaI,41
I.e.,
75,
and Giinther
I.e.,
132,
On
Delph.
pereo^,
136.11 (addition),
dating occurs with gen. in Elean (no. 01.2), and with ace. in Laconian
(no. 60.06).
etc.
we
tlie
tit. dial.,
23.
,
is
add
from Ephesus
150. Schulze,HermesXX,491ff.
cently all the
rae.
Solmsen,Rh.M.LIX,101ff.
Until re-
known East
10.
Xow
Inst. 1900,
.,
On
also
from Miletus
cf.
SGDI.549G,
Solmsen,
Jb.Arch.
151.1.
aor. subj.
1.:., 101
ff.
That Arc.
Avrongly corrected to
)8()/
by
recl^-
had also been recognized independently by me. But Epid. oued here by Solmsen, I prefer to regard as an optative (177).
(no. 27)
and Arc.
than as Swaerai,
though we regard the former as more probable. The Arcadian form is i, and the contracted occurs in the also taken by some as
later no. lS.o2.
152.4.
is
still
seen in Cret.
latter is really
an
It is
297
added directly to
SGDI.4982, and
ff.
also iu
ojitative.
,
157.
ff.
158. Buck, Class,Phil.II, 265. 159. In Delphian there are several other examples of
Index 190
ff.)
-.
For
(see
Wendel's
among
variant.
Cf J. Schmidt, Pluralbildung d.idg.Xeutra, 329. For Boeotian add from Thespiae, B.C.H.XXV, 361. occurs also at
not clear whether the late Lesb.
(in either case
(Meisterhans 66).
from
-aet, -u>u
or
from
-aei, -oei
we should expect
164.3.
)- ,
=
usual
, ), ,
.
ff.
and
are
For Oor.
7ff.
cf.
AVackernagel, Hellenistica,
ft".
For
cf.
Buck, Class.Rev.XIX,244
164. 5. Buck,Class.Phil.II,267.
sen, Beitriige zur griech.
Jacobsohn,PhilologusLXI,29. Solm-
Wortforschung 1,98 ff. which is of course to be distinguished Ion. -, but Dor. -, from from that of the agent-nouns in Att.
165.4.
The
-,
(41.4),
is
obscure.
Cf.
Brugmann, Grundriss
11,267.
11,301.
griccli. Wortfor-
Pliil.
schung
168
1,98.
166.2. Solmsen,
a-^l.
Rh.M.LIX,498ff.
Boeot.
tit. dial.
Sadoe,
De
17
ff.
Solmsen,
Ph.
LIX,.596ff.
169-178. Among the few special studies of dialectic syntax, beside those on the use of prepositions already cited (p. 296), may be mentioned K. Meister, Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Genetivs in den kretischen Dialektinschriften, I.F.XVIIT, 133 ff.; Ruttgers, De accusativi, genetivi, accusativi usu in inscriptionibus arcliaicis Cretensibus, Bonn 1905; Jacobsthal, Der
in
298
GREEK DIALECTS
XXI,Beiheft; Edith Frances Claplin, The Syntax of the Boeotian Dialect (Bryn ]\Iawr dissertation). 174. Jacobsthal, I.e., 87 ff., whose Arcadian examples, however, should
lie rej)la('ed
by those given
I.e.,
I.e.,
in our text.
176. Jacobsthal,
I.e., n:5ff.
00
83
ff. ff.
Jac()l)st]ial, I.F.
XXI,Beiheft,U3ff. Jacobsohn,K.Z.XLII,l.>5.
182.
Among
tioned
Contraction of
44.2.
274-280. Thund), Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Ilellenismus. Buck, The General Linguistic Conditions in Ancient Italy and Greece,
Wahrmann, Prolegomena zu einer Geschichte der im Zeitalter des Ilellenismus. after INIeister 279. More commonly known as the Achaean-Doric A.J. 11,81 ff. See Buck, The Source of the so-called Achaean-Doric
Class. Tourn. 1,99
ff.^
griechischen Dialekte
, ,
Ph.XXI,193ff.
1
The portion
of this article which deals with Greece, and also the statements condensed from a more comprehensive but unpublished study of
(),
,
,
()08
,.
.
80 with
. -. - .
=
.
58
Lac.
53
Cret. = Cret.
^?.
,
Tos.
41.3
d-yaios
{?).
Delph.,
admirable, ivonderful
Cf.
Etym. Mag.
pov
El.
107.1,
5, 49.2,
, ? ? . "
ly,
-,. ' -.
=
41 .4, 53 Cret., bands in which the Cretan youth were trained Cret., ephebi, members of the 31, no. 113.11, note East Ton., assembltj. 49.2 41.2
162.0. 66 Meg. = 'Ay^Xaos. 167 Delph., Thess. = Thess. , preside over the assembly, like Att. See preceding. In other states the ayopavbwere officers in charge of the
Eub.
-\.
. ' . ^
Akin
Lesb., El., Thess. = Lesb. ayp^OevTes, Karaypevrov, El. e^aThess. ypiov. So also Lesb. dypeais, Thess. avypeais = a'ipeCf. Horn. waXivayperos, avraypeffLS.
-^^, poaypv.
^.
164.9
note
\6$.
=
Cret. Heracl.,
71, 164.9
make
invisible
,, 5 .,
=
note
Chian
v^s
decree.
See
deXios
T/Xtos. 41.3 Cypr. = ay ados. 62.4 Delph., convict. 77.2, no. 53.17,
-(
market
Delnh.
at
='. =
el.
69.3
etc.
((
Ion.,
132.5,8,9 = (
Thess.
ad,
d-yopacrtris Boeot.
164.3
299
133.
300
GREEK DIALECTS
Ion.,
(-$
133.(5
. . .
alfd Cypr.,
Cret.
under perpetual
lease.
= C'ypr. = =
. . - -^ . , ? 5 . ). - . . ,
Ach.
12
Ia'sIj.
.
=
133.G
aipedeis.
aei
53, 133.0
h
12 74
74
lA'sb.
'IMie.ss.
^. =.
=
191
= =
17
17, 61.(3
Cf. Et. alvos Delph., Meii., decree. and llesych. .s.v. Mai:, alvos
alpeOc's Tlior.
. . *5 . ? [] . .
Le.sb., eZse?u7iere.
Vy\n., plantation.
Ion.
IJoeot.
= =
-.
=
Not an
orig-
but ab-
Hence the
12,
586
(52.2,
No.
note
Lesb.
5,
49.2
Delph.
late Cret.
?.
58
6,
?j
132.2 119.2
76, 119
with
lenis.
-,
78
^5, 5.
57, 58
share.
Ion.
88
-"! etc.
lull.
5,
Aio-ioSos Lesb.
('
'^.
=
^.
From
JasI).,
Thess.
VP-eh,
76, 119
17
Cri't. =:
delay.
=
under
44.4
$
)1).4,
Cf.
(or
c,
58
58
705
in early
I.
Corinth.
51
.see
Cretan words,
Ileracl.
heiyhts
c
covered
HIS 1.,
hrashwood.
58
note
55, no.
( -.
note assembly. (1) Delph. (no. 51), used of the meeting of the phratry; (2) Acarn., Corcyr., Ileracl., Gela, Agrig., Ilheg.
%,
avTTavTos),
-is
Cret.
adopt
,
(e.g.
i.e.
= -ovpyiKOs.
(), &$,
adoption
adoption
Cret.
(act of).
77.3 a
.\\
);
Arg., Mycen. = (1) Gela, Agiig., assembly (not in technical sen.se, cf. (2) Rheg., decree of the
TTOXiS -=
forced penalties, etc. (no. 18) haXiios Arg. 56 77.3a -is Epid.. sturcohvj. iiXios Dor., aXios Lesb. = 7;\tos. 41.3 'I'liess. = 52c, 89.1 132.5 Lesb., elseiohere. Cret., Corcyr., otherwise. 132.5 IMeg., Delph., elseivhere. 132.2
Cret.
. - ^ . (8. ? , 6. , 8
(
=
Cret.
.,
Cf Cret.
.
164.3
[), (),
20
89.3
state of being
an
112.5
-KTVOViS.
con-
See
(),
avaros
see
subject
laivsuit
Heracl., investigate.
Cf.
llcsycli.
Arc. = Arc. =
.
=
95
.,
. 58 . 58(
.see
52
Lesb. Cret.
19.2
Arc,
Arc.
89.4 22
avaros
{),
El,
5?
Ildt.
C'l'et. 6/ra5e,
.
XaFos,
Lac.
(146. 1) &5os Loci., he of divided opinion. Cf lidt. 6. 101) yiyvovrai al Boeot. dveOcav,
LocT.
Cf
= =
.
=
Cf.
correA.iri\-
301
'
Lesb.
9.2,
138.5
75 49.3
avevs
-5 = '75 =
Lac.
^-^.
64
memnote
ber of a
Law-Code
Arc. = Thess. =
Cret.
-?.
II. 5,
10 49.3
= -7pa0os.
.=
Lac. Epid. =
Boeot.
= ypaov. =
5 139.2,
133.(5
&vev.
Ileracl.,
from
146.4
Ion.
' = .
146
Eretr.
66
167 a
Lac.
= Cret. =
.=
Cret.,
minor.
85.2 See
9.5
Boeot.
= ooyaaL.
in
75
86.5
82, 85.1,
142
-ija
But
cf.
Cypr., impiety. No. l'J.29, note. neut. pi. avo^ija also possible
Cret.,
contend
denial,
deny.
See
in early
-.
iios.
Delph.
49.2
89.3
El.
12
ci
136.8
<>
22
Coan, carrying
Cret.
off
etc.),
bear
See
witness.
Arg.,
Boeot.,
Delph.,
to
Lac.
happen
be
45, 78)
68.2
66 66
= [8]= $.
Arc.
10
12
-[]
No.
17.28,
,
Arc.
Ileracl. = 133.1 avopos Cret., not of marriuf/ cable age Lesl). = 162.2 aoTOs East Ion. = auras. 33 Thess. = 95
= poet,
() .
ayovTi
Ileracl.
VA.
162.2
Cret., proclaiin
airaros
ally,
<
'ret. =:
e.g.
shall be
.
53
l)el])li.,
162.1.
'I'htins.
18,77.3
.- - . ,
used impersonseizes.
%pyov.
12
= pypos.
164.0.
&-
there
The.ss.
I'hoc.
apyupLov.
19.3
fee, perquisite.
From
nom.
55
162.4
Locr.
12, 85.1
),
Thess.
Cret.
(Att. inscr.
of apvos.
52
Avi^.
presided.
302
'<5
Coan.
Ik'racl.
"
49.1.'.
. 6 ". 9 *05 - ,. - .
appivTpos Arc. Att. ,
:=
Ther. 80
etc.,
'
- . ,
Hhod.
'. ' .
Cf. lie-
, .
.
and In Cretan (Law-Code XII. 32) manage (property). In Arcadian simply prepare, provide. Cf the ofsych.
>.
. -. . .
Att.
reflex, pron.
. .
69
GREEK DIALECTS
5
Locr.
Cret.
Corcyr.
. .
= = =
'. -.
30
12,
586
133.0
32
32, 50
121.4
W.
Grk.,
Boeot.
13.2
61.3
132.2 Boeot.
60.3
= eauroO. =
35
121.4 121.4
ficial
title.s
Arg.
(no.
78.2,
()=
Lesb.
^ws.
note), Kpid.
Ther.
liarrh.
See
167
(
()
Boeot., serve as ras or official dedicator. No. 42, note Heracl., shut off (water by damming). Heracl. Tab. 1. 1.30 ff., note
'
Arc, from
as
?5.
132.9
reflex,
Arc,
48 animals xuithout
113.3.
Cf.
70.1 Cret. = 69.3 Cret. = Heracl., intestate Dor., ivhere. 132.5 building to hold chaff. Cf. Hesych. &xvpos 6
. '.
146.4
tCjv
,
=
35, 41.4
Lac.
{)< {),
Tol
's
El.
Coan, Rhod.
Cret.
ol
44.2
'.
states.
;
Le.sb.
Boeot.
= = '^.
next of kin
Kpid.
77.2
05.
.=
44.2 68.1 88 15
52
official title in
many
Vret., penalty, fine. 53 Thess., time ivhen there is no rayoi, hence time of peace. No. 33,
in In some the chief magistrate others restricted to religious functions, like the ens, e.g. at Chios (no.
note
5 . . ^.
{, ^),
=
rJTe as.
fine.
53
tus
132.5a
Epid.,
.see
Cypr.
108.2
07$
=
Cret.
(and
-iXXos)
?repos.
13. .3
Thess.
86.2
, .. 11
Lesb.
Kheg.
= = = aCrts.
=
'. .
129.3 84 53
133. (i
Lesl).
55
33
(f,
. , .
Dor.
an official body, e.g. in Mytilene (no. 22) and Elis (no. 57)
;
-\
=
(cf.
5.77,
. ^. ,
Ileracl.
Cret.
161.2). also
Ar.Lysist.l303, etc.
Delph.
= -%.
164.5
49.3, 68.2,
49.3, 68.2,
Boeot.
75
Thess.
75.
pi. subj.
The.ss.
=*^, (\.
27, 139.2
reflex. i)run.
121.4
Cret.
71
'. .
68.2
Lesb., Boeot.
121.4
Dor.
Lac =
*6.
.
=
186
^/.
72
68.2
86.4
-. , $. ,.. .. ' . . \
Boeot.
68.2
Lac,
title
of officials.
51
('ret.
167
31
44.2 \vith a
5 5
5
-is
303
164.4 111.4
Arg.
.\rc.
>1.
., Argol.,
-. ". ". $.
=
241
Sicyon.
88
.
=
"5
44.4
".
*.
Cret.. division
75
-yop
Lac,
leader of the
the
bam Is
?
Dor.
164.!
.. . - . .
1.92.
papyrus marsh,
.
=
13.3
IIeracl.Tab.1.58
See
Heracl., see
20
44.2
25 with
Lac = Lac =
75
. - . ' .
5
', .
=
etc.
44.4 Boeot.
159 with
. == . =^'. -.
=
12
Lesb.
18
15, 157
Cret., see
51 64
Delph.
/3ous.
37.1
W.Grk., Boeot.
Lac.
heap of
".
=
7^-
53
earth,
mound.
, ,. ,, , Arc, Cypr.,
El.,
Corey r.
("ret.
69
.. . [)
49.2
49.2
Cret.
82
146.3
', = -' = 7.
Lesb.
descendants.
184
? 6$ (
5 .
=
lihod.
47
162.4
famil/, offspring, also in plural No. (iU.l,note Coan, title of a priestly ot!icU;i. occurs also in
162.-,
So
'% $.
Boeot., Thess.
yivvos
yi
El.
-.
=77.
86.7
86.7,
84.
in
Thess., Cypr.
. .
with
Arc = =
116
66
Arc, Lesb.
6, 114.
10,
116
pi.
of
116
Aeiviaj.
28,
54d
68.3
Lac, Bhod. =
want.
Zfi'/s.
84
with A])p.
Lesb.
35
8. 8 -. ,
304
Cret.
GEEEK DIALECTS
a, 49.3,
Zijva.
.
131
68.2
110. ()0.5,
25 with
note
. 8, .
= =
tims
Cyj)!.
8
=
Dor.
Ion.
25
c
- . .
Arg.
= ayv6vu.
66
distinction, in late Lcsb., Cret., etc. Cf. And., Thes.s. aS also ill lldt.
, 5 /., .
=
Cret. j'wos. Boeot., Cret.
162.11
ooOXos.
84
84.1, 162. 7
Boeot., see
SU
Thes.s.
.
=
Locr.
El.
=/.
62.2
= =
e/c.
100
kC The.ss.
officials
. ,'
85
164.")
-- Arc, (5
75, 151.2
-tijs.
Lesb. = 31 Cret. = 49.1 Cos, Chios, double portion of flesh, a double cut El., change, amend. Cf. Boeot. Thess. =
'
.
\V.
? 6
=
Arg., Me.ss. = 163.8 Epid. = 114.7 Delph., Heracl. = 114.7 Delph. = 48, 114.7
Cret.
..49.;")
5 Heracl., to e^eiX^wpreweiii.
'^. (".
87
Cret.
($. = "-.
=
yaypanrai.
137
86.2,
=: iypa\pev.
(^ret.
Thess.,
Delph.
137
138.5
l^iid.
166.2
Cret.
. .
,
$.
= '^.
^-
=
in
].
form.
132.2
(
62.2
Locr.
8($
Code
. .. $ .. $ , .. .
=
241.
75.
.. . . ,
Cf.
= gen. 3 pers. pron. = adv. 132.2 El. = '. 62.2 = . 134.2 Heracl. = 116 116 I'kokttos Lesb. =
Epid.
1 1 8.3
$ .
Grk.
, .
=
^=
75
. .
54
54
with a
Law-
Cypr.
Arii.
154.1 No. 81
162.1 70.2 Cret., one loho is of age. Boys under seventeen were not allowed to enter the gymnasia, tlie Cretans called and so were termed
84
Cypr.
Cf. Lat.
duim
Svi Lac.
,=
plural
- .. .
Boeot.
. .. $ ^. Eub.
160
= = =
faros.
ijveyKav.
144
(Cret. Ion.
etc.) =;
-.
/>
52
43, 139.2
10.14,
No.
note
Boeot.
30, 46, 52
Cret.
e/coO(Ta.
163. 8
of.
-TOS.
114.2
, $, $.
(\ =
Locr.
..
25
52 b
46.526
I)
52
KTi<T-is,
' ..
hcKOTov Arc.
30i
eiffeyeyx^j.
6.
=
116, 117
Ileracl.
Boeot. =
from
144 a,
lieracl.
85.1 Locr. = Thess. = 85.1, 156 'EXevGivvaios CYet.='E\evepuaioi. 86. Lac. = 20, 59.1
i\o\)dipos Cret.
26 a with App. 162.4 regularly in Boeotian and Thessalian decrees, where Attic and most dialects have elire. Sometimes also in decrees of Oropus
= \, elwe. So
151.2, no. 43.49, note vTpia Locr., tazes of admission (to citizenship). From like Att.
(- Thess. =
Ion. ==
($
42. 5 /j
Dor. = Dor. =
Ileracl.
ei's.
W. Grk. = ^/.
The.ss.
. .
=
iXevdepos.
. \.
118.3 118.3
">
.. .4.
138. .5 ivhipohais Lac. from Att. (inscr.)=
, '.
65
84 ,
41.2, 59.1
65
tvQivos Cret.
33 a
Arc, Dor. =
Boeot.
= ($. =
9.(5,
vtavTios Coan, Delph. eviavaios. 61.3 eviavTos (1) end of the year, anniversary, (2) year. For the former and more original meaning, which the word
.
in
72 164.9
139.2, 163.0
sometimes has
-.
,
.,
see
Ileracl.
Thess.
= =
ceremony for the dead. C'f. No. 01C38, note hivaros Delph., Ther. = eyaros. 58 c,
?
= 5 -^/.
114.1)
135.4
T)elph.,
Heracl.
'9
68.1
.
ivSipo)
Kos,
cvScvco Lesb.
with dative of the per.son who ble to suit. No. 18.34, note
^,
Ther.
Arc.
^ ^. 4
= =
note ivant. 35
101.38,
. (. .
.
=
no. .51C47, Cret. Law-Code I.35,IV.4 Cret., sc. money given as security. CI. He-sych. iv^xvpov, Deriv. of
hevvc'a Ileracl.
, -.
= = ?'. = =
Homer,
cf.
Delph.
49.
evvKa Lesb.
133.1
84
Delph. 114.9
i'voTOs
. .
evaros.
58 54 5
c,
114.9
Lesb.
114.9, 116.9
alive.
66
note
VTi
evracris The.ss.
<(
Heracl.
El.
(10),
be
133.
.
133.4 cvSopa Coan, see no. 101.48, note v8os Cret., Delph., Syrac, within. 133.4 v8ocr ("oos = 133.4 F.pid., entrails. 165.2 ivSvs Delph., within. 132.4, 133.4 Delph., within. 132.7a, 133.4
. , ., -Locr., in
office.
'?
.. .
=
= =
163.'i
iyKT-qaLi.
49.0 107.3
65
eare,
?$.
Cf. Plat.
Rep.
028 c
^/^. 34
34.
65 65,124.
funeral
Cf. Ilesych.
fvTU
(.
El.
- .
a',
note
' .
=.
-. {),
Lac.
No.
(i().
iveave loithin
133.G
. .
306
6
|
Cret.
()
from an
sen.se (cf.
Lac.
= (.
I>esb.
165.2 133. )
(-'ypr.
assume
op{f)ii'u
. 4 4^
The.ss.
), . .
GREEK DIALECTS
116
,
''.
6
= (.
133.5
expropriate.
Probably
;. root
used
in
a iigurative
out).
But many
as a by-form of
Dor., Delph. = e|w. 133.5 eavToO. 118.3 ptos Locr. ir Thess. Boeot. = 95
-6
iKile
ou,
'
tr6iT
() ( . ^.
Locr.,
=:
and
Ilesycli.
Thera
Att. (inscr. )
Meg.
Ion.
eweiTa.
and Arc.
enforce (fines).
hring.
k-Ki\tv<ril (fnt.),
162.9
I'.l.
or declare. Also ifwm from simplex I'robably related to 1% Arc, just for. 136.10 Thess. = 58 6,
{,
=
is
-ir
6(
147.3
El.
4.
Dor. etc.
4 (> = -'.
=
\vitli ,
. () - . ) ? , .. ,
= IriSee
next
( ^ -^
^.
167a
No. G7,
of kin.
offering. l)eside
. $^ . . ' '
i.e.
Sometimes
heir-at-law
c3t
;
sometimes
iioeot.
(^),
i.e.
. = 4. =
groom-elect
29
60.3
whom
property
is
heirs-at-law.
For
beside
Ileracl.
p)enaltij
Arc.
El.
12
Arc.
62.3
lieracl.
im-
pose upini.
Cf
Cf.
Ile-
sycli.
93 132.9
Cret.
162.4.
Coan
^Tre-
Cret. movahleprop,
mean
collect,
crtij.
Cf. Ilarpocration
(aor.) Ci'et.,
enforce
= 36 solemnly promise. Cf. Lat. spondco. 77.3 A rg. = beaker. No. 82 iroif6h Arg. 53, 59.2
Corcj'r.
(
^!
'
"ret.,
!
53
iroipe<r
Hoeot.
aor. of
132.2
This spelling
as in no. 18.40 and also in ])aHerlin Aeg. Urk. II. 589.9), is the etymological one (cf while of oiir texts
l)yri
*
like
),
Hoeot.
{^,
HI.
FiVija Cypr.
(^)
= 7. =
note
beside
(31)
29
- . ' , .. 6
No.
17.21,
<
lieracl.
/arm
buildings
to fut.
Arc,
67ros.
aor.
subj.
note
.
No.
piiros
52
iiriratris
~/.
49.5, 69.4
133.(5
6 Cret. =
1
1 ;l.
52
collectors.
1.52,
note
^Vrg.
Cypr., see
Chian
fp = -.
=
55
Cf. 46 5
= '. Sometimes
in tragedians,
No.
55.3.5,
Theocr.. etc..
4,
pe'ppci)
prose vise in many dialects, as Arc, Argol., Astyp., Cret., Cypr., Delph., Mess. }lera,cl. = eppwyvTa. 49.5, 146.
tion.
307
148
El.
-$
165.1
eppw
El.
=:
.
100
Arc.
-. = &.
100
yopodvTai.
49.2, 80 Boeot.
= pofu6.
iK.
{ryovos
-<
100
9 ^.
=
=
27, 58c, 139.2, 157, no. 28.41, note, see also Ileracl., shut in (water by damniinii). Ileracl. Tab. 1. 130 ff., note Arc. 5
.
58
c
,yp
fKyovos.
^|3.
05
49.3, 68.1,
Arc.
-88
Arc =
4. *$
=
142
Boeot.
a select official body. 100a, no. 100.2, note Boeot., see Fo-7rapios Locr. = 12, 52c Arc. transgress Cret. = 84, 86.0 100 <rs Boeot. = e^. Lesb., Epid. = 163.8
Sicil., title of
< =
(- =
81
=
.
=
. .
.
=
138.5
86.4
;.
.
|
.
49.5
,
82
eha.
49.5,146.4
19,1 62.4 the body of demiurgi.
100
Lesb. Cypr.
= =
.
yij.
-yia
El.
(3.
era^av.
= =
? .. ,'
=
Boeot.
' ,
with
Arc =
Arc.
05, etc.
EL, .see EL, see
Lesb.
^-.
. .
=
68.3
68.3
37.1, 112.1
Awwaos.
19.1
162.7
at.
lohether, i
134.1 Cypr. =
el.
132.6, 134.1
Cret. where, when. 132.0, 134.1a Cret. = yiypa^^au 137 Gen. .sg. Cret. =
112.5
^.
=: efjOi.
163.7
dvai.
.
(vtpytTts Thess.
Lac 36
evepyeriwv.
Le.sb. eiot.
35 a
^$ ^. =
-. .
(
71,75
euvola.
cucraPc'oi El.
/^,
78, 157
no. 28.10,
6(
,"08
31 Cypr., see
note
61.3
154.4, 163.7 mid. of 13.9 = /. 25, 163.1 Epid. = 88 , 89.4 Cret. the half. 164.9 Delph., fem. deriv. of followiiiu'. 55 Delph., probably halfgrown sheep, i.e. such as are midway between lambs and full-grown sheep. 55 a = \\>\. 61.0 = '/'""!'' 61.0, 81 f( Epid. = in sense of 61.0, 164.9
Cret.
1 sg. iuiperf.
.
.
-.
308
-..
Cret.
eav.
\
Arc.
= Ion. = =
20
.
.
163..')
GREEK DIALECTS
61.(3
134. 2/j
163.4
ehai.
. 5 {() \ ..
Arc. = Epid. Arc. =
^. = *.
=
65
fine.
133.2
70.3
65, 155.2
t^umae
65
fine.
Cret.
Me.ss.
Ilcracl.
T)S
= = ds.
.
y.
()
Cypr.
, {),
=
17.
Delpii. Ion.
.,
impose
Locr.
161.2.
(37), Delph.
114.1
= ^. =
Delph.
. = '. =
.
Coau
163.
93
Boeot.
163.5
. . ^, ^, '
Orop.
Ion.
= =
. .
=
Elean
Le.sl)., The.ss.,
151.1, 163.8
114.1
with App.
Cret.
tape's
5.
,
81,
163.8
?5.
Boeot.
serve as priest.
84
Cret.
81
81
but in
technical sen.se of be secure, immune. security, inimuniti/. 80, no. 57.1, note Thcr. 42.2, 80 0- Meg. etc. = Qeo-. 42. 5
()5, , .. ( ' ., .
iepeis.
Cyren.
111.3
see
13.1, 49.2,
586
163.8
Cypr.
yo eappos
()8
=
164.4
'.
?
['
165.3
Cret.
Arc.
= =
. ?. ?
Ocopos.
Ge'pcros
41.4
Locr.,
Epid., Lac.
eio-iriivs
lioeot.
$. =
9.2 =
Boeot.,Thess.
, =5.
60.4
41.4rt
^.
. .
52
28 6
65,
65, 164.4
'? =
'
5.
Mil.
Ion.
=:
Coan
' . .. ? . 08 \. .
0Op8oTOs Tliess.
08 =
Arg.
?. .
=
49.2
deod
. .. ^,
i^peia.
134.0
43, 111.5
37.2
Plioc. (Stiris)
85
= El. = lidcot. =
Delph.,
lid,
5 .
.'wff.,
sycli. OLyuvos
note
Cret.
.
cover
,
some
Arc. Epid.
' . 8
Fii.)C,
Arc,
Ijtpes
Cypr. = 167.
111.4
1.( =
138.4
jVrc, I'hoc, Khod., etc, be Arc 78, 157 (-as), official title. Somctime.s applied to priestly attendants, sometimes to priestly officials of high rank, who were even, in some places, the
^,
167
eponymous
65
title of certain superiorotlicials, primarily in charge of religious matters, sacred commissioners, ministers of religion, but in
05
(08 - Meg. -(
68.2
9
lioeot.
*6.
42.5cZ
9.2
etc.
Boeot.
= =
-. .
Arg., Tt.Xa. 58 6, 89.4 Upoiroios, title of officials in charge of religious matters, sf)metimes regular
magistrates, sometimes nary commissioners
{),
-,
officers
magistrates.
extraordi-
24
.. 5
Upos, Upos.
58
167
Lesb.
Ipos Le.sb.,
Cret. = iaravTes. 81 As in lit. Wvs Ion., Boeot. Ion., so also inscriptional (Eplu;sus), (Chios), though also occur. Proper names in
are Ionic and Boeotian eiVds. 116. Ther. 58c Boeot. = e'lKoarhs. 116 with = 52, 61.2, 116 Heracl., name of a particular (twenty-foot) road fiKariireSos Heracl., twenty feet wide,
Ikos
(',
()
'?
hit.
()<05
, 1< . , [(
Cypr.
76a
(. ,
&3
(05
=
App.^
. - .
pCcrpos,
Lesb.
,
Ipo's,
. .
=
Ipos Ion.
309
13.1
[ipovi) district
iVos
icos.
52, 54, 50
6.
54 c
11
ban
quet-hall.
Rhod. = Cf Hesych.
.
11
Denom. from
*. Hesych.
Cf.
'i\e-
116 with
,, , so also in
rinth., Epid., Lac.
Jko\_v]
.
.
. ()
134.2
W.Grk., Boeot.
/ce,
dv.
13.3,
perf
part,
'iXeos,
5.
49. ), 53, 58
Delph.,
Lac,
El.,
see iXaos
.
(Lac. hiXef os)
(i
, ,? ',
Arc-Cypr.
95 with a
El.
. =
97.2, 134.3
in-
85.1
to
t/uas,
Iv
Arc-Cypr.
iv.
piv
plv
Cret.
Arc.
Cj'pr.
I'virao-is
. $^. (,
Arc,
see
Hesych. aXivecv
-. ,
=
~^.
,
10, 135.4
118.4 121.1
10.
Cf.
dXet-
10.
lorite
upon.
and
.Vrc, see
Arc, blameworthy,
10,
49.')
impious.
10
Arc =
Cf.
Arc.
= \. Arc =
ta.r.
. -. [] . 4. ' . ,, ,.
Heracl., Mess.,
a measure.
Cf. Hesych.
and
Lac
urn
(Plut.
Lye 12)
Lac. = Delph., 3
pi.
86.3 perf
.
Arc =
138.4 151.2
Xajris
*Cf.
cano
Ceos,
sweepings.
KaXos.
54
19.1 offer, especially a burnt offering, in late inscr. of Cos, Smyrna, Thera, Athens, as often in the Septuagint.
Cf. Hesych.
HI
Coaii
10 inform in legal
80, 113.1 Cret. large used of cattle, in contrast to bull, sheep and goats. Cf
1.
sense.
Ath.To.v
? .
pasture
ture tax. Ids Cret.
Arc, impose a
a pas-
the iutposition of
17,
Pindar. 49.2a in meanKapreposlon., Cret. = valid. Cf. also Ion. ing of ten = be valid, Cret. invulid.
ill
\o.
^icetJOs.
note 114.1
Boeot.
vlov.
24
([.y.
/cparos.
Cret.
Bhod.
167
Cpeia Lesb.
priestess.
13.1
njeaning
shall
^ , {) , ,
25
.
49.2a 49.2a
in
as
prevail,
be
of greater
310
authority.
Cf.
KapuKCfrio
-
letic
Kas .\rc.-Cypr.
Arc,
\rr
. = -.
=
. .
=
Le.sb.
GREEK DIALECTS
49.2
81,
53,
Arc = 08 = .
134.2 Ktivos Lac.
.
125.1
13.3,
134.3 191
116,
117.2
65 Arc,
Kt'vTo \)or.
(. =
= =
road.
142 191 72
Lac,
in
the hunt,
game.
Nouns
-is,
name of an
Delph.
Lesb.
-,
(. ' 5
.. -
=:
are frequent in late inscription.s, and originated in the reproduction of Roman proper names like Cornelius, colloquial Cornells
Hoi'ot.
= =
162.8, 229
18,
155.3
26
fKetvos.
25 with
Cret.
125.1
xripevcris
divorce
95
Cypr.
Epid.
134.3 162.4
convict, con-
Ion., ai't as highwayman Itm., highioayman. Used with in no. 3 ID, as in Democr. fr. 200 ed. Diels. Probably of Carian
Lesb.
demn.
See ay
Boeot.
-.
78
Kis Thess.
Eub.
81
=
Argol.,
Argol., Mess.
\.
75
\ -->. *\5
Ilerael.,
? . . -, , ., . , .. . , . ) .. . ' (, ) . . ,
summoned,
serfs attached to the estate
Arc,
5
142
Mess.
. .
=
142
or
-'?,
proper names
-KXepes,
-'8,
-,
in.
}i}/se
suj^port.
stones.
Ci. Hesycli.
78
(:
57 . Also for 54
cf.
, Arc =
95
Cypr.
108.1 rt KXe'fos I'hoc 53 Thess. etc. 35 a Naples, Cumae, tomb or niche in tomb a Heracl. etc. = 6 KoOapcris El. = 6
126
41.4
Thess., Dor.
Cret., gifts.
162.2 165.3
Lesb.
LI.
= =
Cypr., aor. of
in
-/.
note
-.
- (-)
5d
142
12,
[.8]? Thess. =
W.Grk.
^. -.
^^.
=
see appivrepos
117.2
- ,
was
Cret.
57
Thess.
139.2,
called see preceding); later used of a single member of this body, vith pi. 68.4 KOTpos Ion.
159
Ion. beside
Arc,
. ' .. (
=
Coan
Ion.
54
Epid.
12b
Thess.
Kperos
' . ., . . .
hesh.
Kparos.
77.1
. . .,
18,
311
^d.2
74.
Cpds. with
ilar
Kriais
Thess. = 164.0,9 Thess. = ayopa market-place (Thess. ayopa = \nroTt\io) Locr., leave taxes unpaid. Cf. etc.
Cret., insolvent (?). No. 113. note Xoiris Arg., some kind of shallow ves-os
115,
. ,, )
a receipt for,
is
KTOivaras Ixhod., 'memher of the Epid. = 41.4 Chalcid. 22 c, 24 Cypr. = 88, 157
Tliess.
KWS
Cret.
. .
=
sel.
Cf. Xon-ds
19. 3
AvTTos Cret.
=
15
=; TTtDs.
25, 54 68. -4
Heracl.
from
-.
41.4, 45.3
Chian
, . ()
Aegin.
= =
\. .
69.3 112.4
77.3
76b
?.
El.
5
note
18.11,
pol
-. . Cret.
The-ss.
$. = ^.
=
12
.. =
=
.
. .
and
Xe7r/s
86.1
44.4
134.4
71
Epid.
.,
^/.
126
accounting, or body of
Tlies.s.,
[],
.
=
Att.
. ..
note Thess.
6
Aapiaaws.
No.
28.10,
El.
function, (2) at Rhodes the highe-st officials of tlie state. Cf. nos. 9.5, 96 Heracl., hollow, marsh,
Cf. Ile-
Cret.
.
Epid.
like
papyrus marsh 93
89.4
Arc,
Ion.
Epid.
= =
'
and
\7jT7Jpes le-
formed
. .
16
28.38,
113.1
Adverb from
, see ^
(16, 38).
Thess.
et
Probably related
XeLTovpyos.
to
(39)
Boeot.
44.4
5
'(
No.
[]$ ,
112.3
Me'vvii IJoeot.
Boeot., Thess.
Pamph.
= =
Thess.
. yv. =
62.3
77.1,
juiji/os.
.,
-?
2(5,
Rhod., accursed. No. 93, not Delph., dat. sg. of 63 Ion., Epid. 137, 146.1 No. 94, note Tiiess,, epithet of Apollo. note I'lii'ss. = 86.2
with App.
liliod., grave.
or
jVrc, wittingly
, , -,, /
forms as
Boeot.
\.
Epicliarinns and Tiieocritus) and El. Klean. Cret. (but.subj. elsewhere only contracted
?. . - .
.
6( .
=
Cret.
16
=
.
note
112.3
Mvps.
89.), 108.2
167
Heracl.
/?
No.
(?).
-8
--5
),
s,
ary
Locr., real estate. No. 55.44, note Boeot., adj. ivith a third L...^ S. party. Cf. 87 Att. = Thess., until. 132.9a Heracl., intermediate bound-
yyv
Arc,
^.
86.4,
132.9a 53
19.2
(6
,6
12
Ik'racl.
''8
112.3
Delpll.
. ,. .. ?
GREEK DIALECTS
42.
42.
= =
l?oeot.
,
num84
Ion.
164. )
Locr.
164.!)
Ileracl., a coin.
Cf. Lat.
Ia'.sIj.
;.
'f
132.2 114.1
mus
-05
Ion.
66
El.
Lcsl).
lli'iacl.
*^,
134.5
42.5(Z
112.3
Cypr., Boeot.
Cret. Cret. =
Ion.
=;
88
tei'in
86.1
(05
applied to Spartan boys in the third year of tlieir public training. 84, nos. 70-73, note Arg. = 72 Kretr. = 60.4 85.1 Cret. = Tliess. = 89.3 19.3 Thess. = Le.sb. = 77.3 etc.) = Dor. Cret.
|eVos.
54
6^.
/?.
Corcyr., El. 54 Lesb. = 546 Locr., Phoc, title of judges in cases involving the rights of is used by a late writer to translate the Latin praetor peregrinus |vv = 135.7
Ion.
koivos.
135.7
08
161.2 vitll Ajip. Ion. = 6$. 54 lleracl., storehouse, granary Lac. = Cf. 59.1, 77.3
Ch'et.
0.
58
?.
Ion.
51
\os,
Attic
(in law).
test.
, , 5
60.2
^ .
77.3
vews.
{^, ^,
etc.),
contend
adv.
The.ss.
= ^05.
So also Cret.
31
1(. =
oy6ori.
44.2
0(- Lesb.
;. = =. = = -.
=
52
= =
()08 =
see
Lesb.
Cret.
. -.
*35,
41.4, 53,
54/
Xo. 113. 14G,
Dclph.
54/
note vOTas Cret., an official bodij of young men, gen. i/eoras, ace. 88 a Ion., Deiph. Delpli., Epid., Coan (41.4,45.3), custodian of the temple, sacristan. In some places the offi(!e Itccame one of considerable rank and honor
6$
. ;,
,
ols
olvos.
oipos C.Vpr.
oiirhi,
Dclph.
hoi(rovTi Ileracl.
. . . {, . ,
167
.,
44.2 68.1
167
132.7
53, 191
52
58
Ion., Coan 31, 41.4. Cf. also Ion. Boeot. vawoios. Title of officials in general charge of the affairs of the temple viKahas, Lac. Wica<ras. 59.1,
?,
=
W.Grk.
Lesb.
for
= 8.
Ileracl.
Lac.
Lesl).
Ephes.
Ileracl.,
. . . .
;.
=
=
13.3, 132.)
68.4
133.0 114.8
.
132.9
58c
89.1 Ther. =
6.
58c,
vLv-L
118.0
114.8
. ( -.
Lesb.
313
oXCos
0X1705.
62.3
69.3
IJoeot.
,
5,
Xoyia
.
b,
164.1)
Thess.
'/. =. =
=
123
65e.
Are.
Boeut.
Cret.
Arc.-Cypr.
. = /. = ].
=
22 b
Cret.
. . .
123
.
138.5
24
132.
as.
5- ,[),
fTos
hoppos Corcyr., opos Ileracl. Spoj. 54, 58d Ion. = 42.5ci Cypr., see Cret. officera appointed to look after the affairs of orp/ums or minors. Cf. Att.
-.
\(
Cret.
27, 156
oeria
Arc, Locr.
Lesb.
oVe.
22
86.5
123
also final.
oirfi
W.Grk.
Boeot.
= =
.
=
24
$ , ;, ',
6iri
$=
oVrtj?
131, no.
Lac.
66%.
etc.
84
Locr.
44.4,
. .. [] ?
Lac. Epid.
OTeios Cret. oTcpos Cret. 127 Locr. 129. 2rt Cret. 128, 129.2 oTTivts Le.sb. etc. 129.2 OTTOS Cret. oVos. 82
= =
,
al
= =
. . .
120.2, 121.1
bid
.
=
= =
114.1
Cf. Ilesych.
irpbs
awapxas
'OttovtCovs,
oTTOrepos.
12
82
oirira Lesb. oirirws Lesb.
. ,,
Ion.
etc.
,
"irai
Ion.
?.
54
From
from
watch
opos.
54
etc.
Boeot.
124
in aorist
and
Epidaurian
6$. and
in
demned So Arc.
to
passim), as Laconian in Flut.Lyc. 11, ami in the writings of Archytas and Phintias. (cf. beside etc.) like El. = 114. Cret. = 132.4
-. .
,
?
,
\, [^,
138.4, 146.1 Arg., raj /.
aor. infin.
.
,
,,
52 ,
Cf. L.oiS.
perfect, be con-
No. 82.
s.v.H
. ) 6,
=
Kretr.
. = ?.
*-$2
60.1,3,
97
Cret.
=
=
No. 112.13,
note Corcyr.
- ..
-' <:
80 a
132.5 60.3 irais = vl6s, or, sometimes, rre(]uent in Lesbian and Cyprian, occasionally elsewhere Lesb. = 77.3 = 49.5, 69.4 Locr. = 49.5
irrj, irrj.
lOretr.
^.
Hie oath
%.
142
<5
. ., Ileracl., possess.
b KOpios.
.
=
^.
Cf. Ilesych.
and
41.2
Arc, name
^Vrc
avys.
of a
month
5,49.2,
5 314
11,
GREEK DIALECTS
Cret., ungirded?
No. 118.
of
note
Tliess.
= '77$, name
Cret., Thess.
. . () . ?, . -5 ^ - . -7(<8 -?
Delph.
==
. -. ' . . . 4, - 7 --. ? $
a
iiiDiitli
Arc, Arg.,
77.3
'. ' )
.some
inscriptions
of
Delphi
and
Aniorgos
48
(or
sum
Cyi)r., eijual to
lleracl.
132. )
till
aaliihle
jnod-
ots.
uds
(cf. wvos).
No.
1!).!),
note
ues
Ilesych. s.V.
Kl.
nepi.
12, 95
Boeot.
Trap
95
Lesh., Thess.
1
^
.
114.5
^ .
. .
val-
68.2,
off
{the highroad).
Xo.
note
Ieracl.= 7rei'raeT7;/)t's. 58 c Delph., serve as 12, IIO. 51 D !, note Chian = gen. pi. of
116
I'il.
Cf.
trans-
gress
5/.
163.3
Arc, examine
.so
^),
and
a})prove.
173
irapis Boeot.
^
138.;j
Locr., quintuple oath, oath sivorn by five gods. 58ci irvTos Cret., Amorg. 86.2,
66
156
2
if,
ireiroiovTewrcri
(no.
16 a
. . .
Thess.
.
95
85.1,
9.
7re7rer^oi.
Boeot.
146
Lac =
132.(),9
95 with App.
Lac.
]nnvhase of
see Gehi.
105.2
66
'>1.
6)
'., note
88
Locr.
Arc, Dor.
yivoi gens. Ion. also, rarely, in this sense yivos gens, as Delph., Elean
.
= =
=
8,
lead.
12
irepoSos Del]
in Ihlt. 1.200
Law-Code
. ., . -? . - .
8 =
135.5
iVrc
, . .
VII.l.'),
Cret.
heiress.
(p.
note
270)
95, 135.5
135..^)
Mera-.
ireSafOiKOi Arg.
53, 135.5
ircSija t-'ypr.
135.5 132.2 , Boeot. 68.2 I'hess. = 68.2 Cypr. = 68.1 originally a cake offered to the gods, bnt also applied to an offering of money. So in no. 82, as in
ireSiov
Arg. W.(irk.
9.7,
65 ' . 08 .. 9 " .
=
Jlera-.
$
816
68.2
. ?, 5,
officials at
9((,
6,
95
Locr. or Aetol.
?. ^?.
ffavts
135.5
Mop.
wooden
Same word
as
springboard
65, 68.2,
Cf.
Boeot.
Boeot.
49.2 ,
68.2, 114.4
(), 3. 8
iriTTapes,
piS,
Cret.
Thess.
68.
2,
147.3
Heracl. 147.2 6S.2, 132.4 Lesb. = Eoeot. = 162.;> Tr<rvps Horn. = Terrapes. 11, 68.2 Heracl., side El. = 15
Dor.
irXi'cs
.
=
etc.
$, -8=
Locr.
Le.sb.
TrXioves.
Heracl.
=
the
ttX^^os, as in
ttXUs Cret.
TrX^es
, .. . . < . -. .
-? Thess. =
315
19.3
,,
<'
=
TTOXtos (iroXecjs).
^ ,
113.2
majority
Homer.
Cret.
viajoi-ity
irXeoves.
9.4, 42.
iroei,
3,
113.2
Cret.
Cret. = 69.3 Boeot., Lesb. = 5 Cret. = Trpos. 61.4. 70.1 iros Arc. -Cypr. 7rpos. 61.4 Lesb., late Dor. = 41.4. 49.1, 61.0 Ion. = 41.4. 49.1 Ion. 49. Arc. = 41.4, 49.1 61.5
., - ,-. - . .. . $ . . . '
05 Are.
-,
to.
= TrXeov. 113.2, 132.4 = ^'. 42. od, 113.2 etc. = iroiet etc. 31 Cypr. = adjaCf.
cent
59.4
" .
-?,
.
4, 49.1.
;'.
95
TTpos.
(|:),
162.4
68.2
Lac.
to
For stem
cf.
wpotKOs
Boeot.
Cf.
Cf
cent
Boeot.,
Epir.
164.9
Argol. etc.
TToUvo-i
= Phoc. = Arc. =
El.
. == '^^. =
=
=
Uudios.
iroXis
. . - . . &. . ^, 8 . ^ .. . . 5 ^. 5 ,
with App., 132.9
W.Grk.. Boeot.
Heracl., title of municipal magistrates in charge of public buildings, streets, etc., like the Roman
aediles.
.
=:
.. - .=. . .. -- ., $, ,
to,
to.
up
to,
1,
= ;'.
Boeot.
41.
Arg. enforce.
?.
49.1 49.1
41.4c 132.2
See
61.4, 135.6
Caipath.
Heracl., be close
adjadig
142 a
Heracl.
=*7:7
53
42. Sd
Boeot.
63
75,
13.3
78
Thess.
"irpciYevTas,
75,
Cret.
=^,
irp-
on.
131 18 6
= - = . 86.3 'IposCret.,1pTvCoan.
86.3 with
irpeCv Cret.
68.
86.3
Chian
Called
at Athens,
Cf. 8, 81
Rhodes,
etc.
Cret., Epid.
= Especially freciuent in decrees of Phocis, Locris, Thessaly, and other jjarts of Northwest Greece, and notably in Crete, where it is almost constant iroXis Lesb. nora. pi. 109.3 113.2. iroXwTTOs Heracl. =
Aojs
$.
Lac.
705.
167
167
)
(9
89.3,
Eub. = Chian =
81
66
162.3
^^,
=
Le.sb.
157
See ay
Tliess.
See
51,
ayp(w
59.1
=r tJs
Lac.
28
GREEK DIALECTS
19. ;5,
poyoi
133.1
Ileracl., granary.
Cf. Ilesych.
and
75
prill)
41.4c
111.\.45
Corey
1".
Trpo^evos.
54
Crct.
9
clc.
Dor.
Arc.
Cf.
(wpouffeayevis)
date.
^7rt7j'7is,
irpocrGiSios
--'?
Lcsh.
.
67
54 133.1
Cyi)r. 53 Kjjid.
70.3
of
]\Ieg.
165.2
Cf.
Still other variations in the transcription of the Persian word are seen in
= =
128
, - 4. ( 8 . - 6 ( . 5 . ( . 8 ( - . . ["]<[]
157
ti
(1) A.s at
Arc.
looks after the rights of alien.s. So in no. 55.34. (2) The chief niagi.strate = of a city or state. (3) Att. TpUTaveLs. So in Cos, Calymna, Cnidus, etc. Lesb.^
-
('.').
.=
41.2
48
Ileracl.,
Cf. Ilesych.
yrjs
but Etym.Mag.
'?,
oris
ire-
Ceos
sacrifice
76
irporavis Lesb. (rarely Att.)= wpuravLS. The more usual prefix replaces
irpoTepiia
uncommon
-.
08
SeXivocvTi, SeXivo'vTioi.
44.4
Lac =
Oeos.
64
=: tis.
68.8, 128
the
day
Ileracl.,
receivers
before
spectors of grain.
So
-^
and
ol
in-
Boeot.,/or?nerZy.
Trpi'Tamoi'.
Ileracl., he surety
Ileracl.
*7rpoe77iios surety,
44.4
65.
etc.
67
-iTToXis
Cypr.
= = (^-.
Cret.
at Tauromenium, at Athens, Tauromenium, etc., at Athens, Delos, etc. Kretr. 60.3 LI.
12
162.3
32, 89.3
Tlier.
Yiuppos
54 c Dor. =
( -, ,
. /5. =
6(.
.see
132.4
63 132.7
. (08
TTDpOS
Dor.
Lesb., Thess.
75
Cret.,
a subdivision of the
-'
tribe.
49.2 a
Cypr., sec originally speech or verbal agreement., but in dialects other than Attic-Ionic also used of a formal
fplrqio)
L.&S.S.V.II. So compact, decree, Cypr. fpira compact, prompromise. 15, 55, 70.3 ise, Corcyr. 53, 76 6
- .. -- . /, (, -., -5 .
-is
--'
note
Cret., house.
Epid.
Coan
= = -.
= . 4.
A]>]).
Law-Code
III.4fi,
Lesb.
laio.
Cf.
= -.
(5
Ion., ridge.
Lesl).
-()(
78,157.1
and
(5
.
5
( 5
.
5
- ?
Tas
<7vyto-
317
123
Tfis.
78
])el-ph.,turn()fiheroad{?). See
<rs,
08,
the To =
El.
'
. --' .
gether
--
roads)
.
"^
..
Lac.
78
..
=
thus.
33
132.
Delph., invite
,
to
drink
Arg. No.
78.2,
note
Yhoc, join
. . ? 6. , .
=
124
. == '5
Dor. Dor.
here.
132.(3
124 164.4
164.4 132.2 = 21 Are. = 162.12 Locr. = 66 Arg., support. No. 77, note
W.iJrk.
. .
7; here.
See
El.
official.
Cf. t^Xos
office.
105.1a
('ret.
off-
TcXicrrpa
assist
in carrying
fecv
Strabu.
6-'8
T\es ("oan
Tos Dor. TOs Dor.,
-/\^ = =
Cret.
= TiXuos. =
43.
276
163.10
164.9
118.3
163.10
Cret. (Dreros)
o-os.
120.2
Jioeot.,
Ion.
Ti'pTos l-zcsb.
18
84
Te'pxvija
trees.
($
Arc.
Cypr., shrubs,
and
feet
--,
-.
,
87 41.2
5,
Thess. time when there is a ray 6s, hence time of war. No. 33, note Delph., The.ss. hold the office of rayos official title, Cypr., Delpli., Tlie.ss. In The.ssaly applied to (1) a military leader of the united Thes,
salians appointed only in time of war (cf. no. 33, note), (2) city officials like the nianyplaces. At Delpld, officials of the phratry of
=
=
' ^ , .
(no. 51)
like (ktcus
49.2a, 114.4 T'Topes W.Crk.=:T^TTapes. 5 4 e, 114.4. Ace. pi., 107.4 Lac. = 133.6 -is.
TiVapTos, TiTpaTos.
116 group of four boundary/ stones. 41.2 El. =: Acre. 132.G Inn. 37
W'^iirk.
lltiracl.,
=^.
(not
^7
122
rds.
78
to-day, Apoll.Uh.4.252
Thess. Hoeot.
= = ^^. Arc.
Of.
( - \$ ,
. , 8, ,
Lesb.
etc.
Cret. = Zrjva. 84. 112.1 = thcfre. 125.1, 132.2 = ^5. 125.1 Mess. = Tt^uJcTi. 151.1
159
Dor.
() (,
162.12
167
118.4
aor.
fut.
in Attic
and elsewhere,
,
28.
/,
Tvaros
- ..
Hoeot.
Tis.
318
Tip
I'll.
60.1
.
62.2
GREEK DIALECTS
24
Tvt Boeot. Lesb.
C'uicyr.
'= .
('ret.
105.2a 66
= =
Corcyr.
.=. =
122
Hoeot.
lUiod.
Arc.
=
123
Toi/s.
78
.
here.
. ^
=
122
132.4 No. 89, note
ToivOS Thes-s.
Arc.
TOK10S or
W.Grk. = 6.
Tlies.s.
.. =
122
122
123
-5
vi Cret.
vis
. .. '. ? ). . ;
123
'- '.
,
123
Thess. = 18 Lesb. less pure. U.sed with Ktpvav of mixing water and wine, and so applied also to the debasement of coinage. No. 21, note Locr. 58(i
ol.
34 a
Rhod.
vlvs
fios.
123 124
132.2
124
W.Grk. =
Eub.
^=
8 '. ^/
No. 78, note
Tpfjs Ther.
. 8 . 8 .
Dor., thence. Heracl. =
6,
.
=
here.
124
124
132.7
burial-place.
' late
Boeot. = 30 hvXopeovTos Thess., from he pos, the official in charge of the iniblic forests (cf. Arist.roLG.S.CJ). 41.4c, 53, 157, 167
etc.
165.4
5 5,
vs,
=
etc.
(jret.
y/u.ts,
Lesb.
^. =
31
^.
119.2
119.2,5
etc.
119
Lesb.
=
22
42.3
(5 &.
=
rpeis.
25, 114.3
I
Lesl).
116
road
(.-^.?)
leracl.,
tliirty
feet wide
Ion.
Tpiivs ('ret.
Coan =
<5 =
kw\los three-pronyed fork ^Vi'C. See Travdyopcni Tpeh. 114.3 Tpis Ci'et. the threefold amount.
.
1. 3(;,
7(
note
viTTirpo
95
Pamph.
Epid.
=
security.
ridicule
No. 109,
. 7
165.3,
Cf.
note (p. 2()2) Thess. (Phalanna), for 67,86.2. City officials (like the of other Tliessalian cities, also sonietunes at riialanna).
the
Law-Code
of Thes.salonica
. ( . . 5
1,10.
hvirv
Cumae =
vs Arg.
22c
of.
132.4
El.
12, 133.6
Thess.,
58ci
Boe-
day of
the
month
-rtpos Arc.
-709
(ActslT.O)
towns (Ditt.Syll.318)
TV Dor.
TVS Boeot.
,. =
61.0, 118.2,5
Totj.
30
pevos
5.
vvs,
41.2 Arc.
'.
47 Delph.
46
65
wapdivos.
Epid.
Locr.,
Epitl.
, .
08
.5 . . , . %. ) .. .
= =
58.
70.3 Delph., light-gray. 31, no. Cti, note Epid. = but meaning po?tion (for the god) Epid. = 140. P>{) Boeot. = 68.2 Dodona = dewv. 68.5 Le.sb. = 68.2 80 Arc. = Lesb. = 74 Arc. = 25, 74 Dor. = 72
. .
.
66 12
. . . .
= =
66
?.
\$.
84
72
Cf. Hdt.o.
,/,. . .
Naples
Locr.
111.4
70.3
... () ^. ' . ( . . $. -, . $ . $
319
= 76, 117.3 Lesb., Thess. 76,117.3 Lesb. 79 xeip-. Lac. = 25, 76, 117.3
-.
25
b,
79
Att.
11 with
El.
., 84
76, 117
El. (or
-{),
=
85.1,
161.2
Doric
-ios
164.6
Cret.
142
Boeot., Cret. = 84 Aetol., Locr. = act of voting. Locr. (no. -55. 4.")) = Att.
65
Cypr.
59.4
Cret.
. .
^.
C
89.1.
142
*-
60.4
84
$
164.2
'
. = <^;7.
=
161.1.
6i.-'>
132.7
5
.sn1)j.
151.1
Dodona =
Ooovres.
Ileracl.
?.
=
Iloni. xipabos
Boeot.
.
164. G
ravine.
Cf
53,
lopos.Cret.
.
. . .
= Cret. (oviv, 162.9 Co&n, festivals celebrated at afixed date, Cf. Hesych.
25
)
58
54
^.
. . .
'
OS IJneot. Cret.
= = = Lac. =
. .
o'pos.
a!s.
129.3 33
to exliibit, in a
some
of the
more important
with
if.)
common
to several dialects.
Cliart I (repeated
241
phenomena which
especially signifiI
is
a con-
The presence of a given peculiarity is indicated by a cross opposite the name of the dialect and beneath a caption which, like those
used in the Summaries,
is
plienomcuon,
to define
Grammar
to
which reference
is
mation
The cross is sometimes surrounded by a circle as an intiof some reservation, the nature of which will be understood
to.
The
map
ff.
represents
tlie
grouping of the
in Thessaly
The mixture
and
Boeotia
is
West Greek
note)
is
coast of
p.
10,
known
to be taken
of
we have
onjy a few
has been
left
uncolored.
320
CHART
Attic
Ionic
Arcadian
Cyprian
Lesbian
F.
P.
Thessalian
-
Th.
Til.
Boeotian
Phocian
Locrian
I
Elean
[
Laconiaii
<
<
Heraclean
Megarian
Corinthian
Argolic
Ehodian
Coan
Theran
Cretan
Attic
.
Ionic
C.
W.
Arcadian
Cjprian
Lesbian
Thessalian
Th.
Boeotian
Phocian
Locrian
Elean
Laconian
Heraclean
Megarian
Corinthian
Argolic
Rhodian
Coan
Theran
Cretan
Attic
.
Ionic C.
W.
Arcadian
C}prian
Lesbian
.
Thessalian
ThI
Boeotian
Phocian
Locrian
Elean
Laconian
Horaclean
Megarian
Corinthian
Argolic
Rhodian
Coan
Tlieran
Cretan
JUL 2 2
University of California